Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 11035 articles
Browse latest View live

'Kejri-Lalu hug betrayal of Anna's dreams' -- Fellow travellers of AAP. NaMo, restitute kaalaadhan.

$
0
0

'Betrayal of Anna Hazare's dreams': Arvind Kejriwal's hug with tainted Lalu Prasad continues to haunt AAP



'Betrayal of Anna Hazare's dreams': Arvind Kejriwal's hug with tainted Lalu Prasad continues to haunt AAP
Kejriwal's supporters claim it was Lalu who forcibly hugged him despite his reluctance. (PTI Photo)
NEW DELHI: Dissident Aam Aadmi Party leader Shanti Bhushan on Sunday attacked party convener Arvind Kejriwal for hugging a tainted Lalu Prasad, calling it a "betrayal of the dreams of Anna Hazare". The AAP patron also accused Kejriwal of running the party "like a dictator", an allegation frequently directed towards the Delhi Chief Minister.

Hazare's massive India Against Corruption movement had preceded the foundation of the Aam Aadmi Party in 2012. Earlier this year, the party made a stunning comeback in the national capital, winning 67 of the 70 seats.

At the swearing-in ceremony of Nitish Kumar as Bihar Chief Minister in Patna on Friday, Kejriwal and Lalu had shared a hug on the dais, a moment not ignored for its irony by other AAP leaders and political commentators. Lalu is currently barred from contesting elections following his conviction in a fodder scam case.

In Kejriwal's defence, his supporters have claimed that it was Lalu who "forcibly" hugged him despite his "reluctance". They defended the "friendly gesture" between the two, saying that it was nothing but a "political courtesy" at an event that also doubled as a show of strength by anti-BJP parties.

On Saturday, Kejriwal's former colleague and Swaraj Abhiyan leader Yogendra Yadav had called the hug a "shameful" act. Yadav, who was expelled from the AAP earlier this year, said it was not mere hugging, but the defeat of ideals to form a bloc against the BJP. "Political capital of the movement sold to symbols of political corruption. Ashamed!" he wrote on his Facebook page.

"This is the same logic which Congress supporters used to use against the Lokpal movement. They would say that they (the Congress) are corrupt, but the Lokpal movement should not be supported as it would help the BJP. Kejriwal used the same logic, but shamed those strove against corruption," Yadav, one of the founders of AAP, wrote.

"AAP invites Shanti Bhushan for National Council meet, but mum when asked abt list of invitees. Many suspended 3 days before. #(Non)Transparency?!" Bhushan tweeted on Saturday.

The National Council is the primary decision-making body of AAP. The decisions taken by the party's top decision-making bodies - the Political Affairs Committee (PAC) and the National Executive - are ratified by the National Council, which is a body of founder members. The meeting is scheduled to take place on Monday.

Shanti and his son Prashant Bhushan were the founder members of the party. Prashant, along with Yadav, Anand Kumar and Ajit Jha were sacked from the party after they questioned the leadership. In the controversial last National Council meeting held on March 28 this year, the four leaders were removed from the National Executive.

After the meeting, Yadav and Bhushan accused Kejriwal of using unfair means including bringing goons at the meeting who allegedly beat up a number of NC members opposed to the resolution. Despite sacking Prashant and Yadav, the party took no action against Shanti and he still remains the founder member of the party.

(With PTI inputs)
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Betrayal-of-Anna-Hazares-dreams-Arvind-Kejriwals-hug-with-tainted-Lalu-Prasad-continues-to-haunt-AAP/articleshow/49879703.cms

Evolution of Brahmi script syllables ḍha-, dha- from Indus Script. Ur cylinder seal, Harappa tablet with 5 svastika deciphered.

$
0
0
Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/nlakhuw

The archaeo-metallurgical enquiry starts with the decipherment of an Ur cylinder seal of 3rd millennium BCE as a metalwork catalogue of a mint.

The objective of this monograph is to demonstrate the association of hieroglyphs of Indus Script Corpora with smelting of ores in ancient mints, by ancient smiths of Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization who spoke Prakritam (aka Meluhha/Mleccha as spoken parole, as distinct from the prosody and precise pronunciations of Chandas of Vedic diction).

The monograph is organized in the following 6 sections:


Section 1: Ur cylinder seal of 3rd millennium BCE deciphered.
Section 2: Harappa tablet with 5 svastika and other hieroglyphs deciphered
Section 3: Evolution of Brahmi script syllables ḍha-, dha- traced from Indus Script hieroglyph dotted circle, dām 'rope (single strand or string?)', dã̄u 
ʻtyingʼ, ḍāv m. ʻdice-throwʼ rebus: dhāu 'ore'
Section 4: Orthograhy of Brahmi syllabary from ca. 300 BCE
Section 5: Examples of dotted circles on Indus Script Corpora; association with 'fire-altars', 'smelting'

Section 6: Lexis from Indian sprachbund (language union)

The Meluhha lexis related to metalwork is a frame of reference for the evolution of Brahmi script syllables.  

This monograph traces the Brahmi script syllables ḍha-, dha- from Indus Script hieroglyphs: dhāv'string, dotted circle' rebus: dhāu'ore'

For the evolution of Brahmi script syllable ka- see: 


http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/11/evolution-of-brahmi-script-syllable-ka.html Evolution of Brahmi script syllable ka- possibly from Indus Script hieroglyph kaṇḍa, 'arrow' rebus: 'implements/sword'
Section 1: Ur cylinder seal of 3rd millennium BCE deciphered.
301a Cylindr seal with a zebu, scorpion, man, snake, and tree. Enstatite. H. 2.6 cm (1 in.); Dia 1.55 cm (3/ 3/8 in.). Mesopotamia, Ur, U 16220 Lte 3rd millennium BCE. Trustees of the British Museum, London BM 122947

Source: Source: Joan Aruz, Ronald Wallenfels, Metropolitan Museum of Art, , 2003, Art of the First cities: the Third Millenniuium BCE from the Mediterranean to the Indus, Met. Museum of Art, NY

All the hieroglyphs shown on this cylinder seal relate to Indus Script. The metalwork catalogue on the cylinder seal documents: blacksmith, working in iron, tin, pewter, magnetite ore, hematite ore.

The 'tree' shown is tabernae montana.

H. ḍhẽkāḍhek m. ʻArdea sibirica, a long-legged personʼ Rebus 1: Ta. taṅkam pure gold, that which is precious, of great worth. Ma. taṅkam pure gold. /? < Skt. ṭaṅka- a stamped (gold) coin. (DEDR 3013)   See: ṭaṅka 'mint'.

pōḷa 'zebu' Rebus: pōḷa 'magnetite ore'. पोळ (p. 534) [ pōḷa ] m A bull dedicated to the gods, marked with a trident and discus, and set at large.पोळा (p. 534) [ pōḷā ] m (पोळ) A festive day for cattle,--the day of new moon of श्रावण or of भाद्रपद. Bullocks are exempted from labor; variously daubed and decorated; and paraded about in worship.पोळींव (p. 534) [ pōḷīṃva ] p of पोळणें Burned, scorched, singed, seared. (Marathi)

bicha ‘scorpion’ (Assamese) Rebus: bica ‘stone ore’ (Mu.); hematite ore.  meṛed-bica = 'iron (hematite) stone ore' (Santali) .

kula 'winnowing fan, hood of a snake'(Assamese) Rebus: kol 'working in iron'; kolle 'blacksmith'.

ran:ga ron:ga, ran:ga con:ga = thorny, spikey, armed with thorns; (Santali) Rebus: ran:ga, ran: pewter is an alloy of tin lead and antimony (añjana) (Santali). tagaraka ‘tabernae montana’. Rebus: tagara ‘tin’. Mineral tin alloyed with mineral copper yields bronze metal. One variant glyphic is an Indus script glyph (Sign 162) found on a potsherd dated to c. 3500 BCE.

The tabernae montana glyph characteristically depicted with five petals gains currency where Meluhha settlements existed or where Meluhha traders had contacts:


Tabernae montana glyph on Ancient Near East artefacts.


Tabernae montana hieroglyph on a bronze axe-head.

Section 2: Harappa tablet with 5 svastika and other hieroglyphs deciphered
A Gold Rhyton with two tigers;  svastika incised on thigh of tiger; found in historical site of Gilanhttp://www.fouman.com/Y/Image/History/Gilan_Gold_Rhyton_Lion.jpg



h182A, h182B





The drummer hieroglyph is associated with svastika glyph on this tablet (har609) and also on h182A tablet of Harappa with an identical text.





dhollu ‘drummer’ (Western Pahari) Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’. The 'drummer' hieroglyph thus announces a cast metal. The technical specifications of the cast metal are further described by other hieroglyphs on side B and on the text of inscription (the text is repeated on both sides of Harappa tablet 182).





kola 'tiger' Rebus: kol 'alloy of five metals, pancaloha' (Tamil). ḍhol ‘drum’ (Gujarati.Marathi)(CDIAL 5608) Rebus: large stone; dul ‘to cast in a mould’. Kanac ‘corner’ Rebus: kancu ‘bronze’. dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal'. kanka ‘Rim of jar’ (Santali); karṇaka  rim of jar’(Skt.) Rebus:karṇaka ‘scribe’ (Telugu); gaṇaka id. (Skt.) (Santali) Thus, the tablets denote blacksmith's alloy cast metal accounting including the use of alloying mineral zinc -- satthiya 'svastika' glyph.





sattu (Tamil), satta, sattva (Kannada) jasth जसथ् ।रपु m. (sg. dat. jastas ज्तस), zinc, spelter; pewter; zasath  ज़स््थ् or zasuth ज़सुथ ्। रप m. (sg. dat. zastas  ज़्तस), zinc, spelter, pewter (cf. Hindī jast). jastuvu;  रपू्भवः adj. (f. jastüvü), made of zinc or pewter.(Kashmiri). 





The hieroglyph: svastika repeated five times. 





Five svastika are thus read: taṭṭal sattva Rebus: zinc (for) brass (or pewter). *ṭhaṭṭha1 ʻbrassʼ. [Onom. from noise of hammering brass?]N. ṭhaṭṭar ʻ an alloy of copper and bell metal ʼ. *ṭhaṭṭhakāra ʻ brass worker ʼ. 1.Pk. ṭhaṭṭhāra -- m., K. ṭhö̃ṭhur m., S. ṭhã̄ṭhāro m., P. ṭhaṭhiār°rā m.2. P. ludh. ṭhaṭherā m., Ku. ṭhaṭhero m., N. ṭhaṭero, Bi. ṭhaṭherā, Mth. ṭhaṭheri, H.ṭhaṭherā m.(CDIAL 5491, 5493).


Rebus: ṭhaṭṭar ʻan alloy of copper and bell metalʼ (Nepalese)
The drummer hieroglyph is associated with svastika glyph on this tablet (har609) and also on h182A tablet of Harappa with an identical text.

dhollu ‘drummer’ (Western Pahari) Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’. The 'drummer' hieroglyph thus announces a cast metal. The technical specifications of the cast metal are further described by other hieroglyphs on side B and on the text of inscription (the text is repeated on both sides of Harappa tablet 182).

kola 'tiger' Rebus: kol 'alloy of five metals, pancaloha' (Tamil). ḍhol ‘drum’ (Gujarati.Marathi)(CDIAL 5608) Rebus: large stone; dul ‘to cast in a mould’. Kanac ‘corner’ Rebus: kancu ‘bronze’. dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal'. kanka ‘Rim of jar’ (Santali); karṇaka  rim of jar’(Skt.) Rebus:karṇaka ‘scribe’ (Telugu); gaṇaka id. (Skt.) (Santali) Thus, the tablets denote blacksmith's alloy cast metal accounting including the use of alloying mineral zinc -- satthiya 'svastika' glyph.



Section 3: Evolution of Brahmi script syllables ḍha-, dha- traced from Indus Script hieroglyph dotted circle, dām 'rope (single strand or string?)', dã̄u 
ʻtyingʼ, ḍāv m. ʻdice-throwʼ rebus: dhāu 'ore'

The following monographs have presented evidence and arguments that  Indus Script hieroglyph dotted circle, signified dã̄u ʻtyingʼ, ḍāv m. ʻdice-throwʼ read rebus: dhāu 'ore' in the context of glosses: dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻa caste of iron -smelters',
dhāvḍī ʻcomposed of or relating to ironʼ.
See:
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/11/indus-script-hieroglyphs-potr-purifier.html Indus Script hieroglyphs pōtṟ पोतृ,'purifier', ekamukha Sivalinga associated with muhã 'metal out of smelter'

Orthographically, the single strand and three strands are signified as follows:
The fillet worn on the forehead and on the right-shoulder signifies one strand; while the trefoil on the shawl signifies three strands. A hieroglyph for two strands is also signified.
 Single strand (one dotted-circle)

Two strands (pair of dotted-circles)

Three strands (three dotted-circles as a trefoil)

These orthographic variants provide semantic elucidations for a single: dhātu, dhāū, dhāv 'red stone mineral' or two minerals: dul PLUS dhātu, dhāū, dhāv 'cast minerals' or tri- dhātu,      -dhāū, -dhāv 'three minerals' to create metal alloys'. The artisans producing alloys are dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻa caste of iron -- smeltersʼ, dhāvḍī ʻcomposed of or relating to ironʼ)(CDIAL 6773).. 
dām 'rope, string' rebus: dhāu 'ore'  rebus: मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl (Marathi). Rebus: meḍ 'iron, copper' (Munda. Slavic) mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Munda).

Semantics of single strand of rope and three strands of rope are: 1. Sindhi dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, Lahnda dhāī˜ id.; 2. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ (RigVeda)

Evolution ḍha-, dha- in Brahmi script syllables are evocative of 'string' and 'circle, dotted circle' as may be seen from the following orthographic evidence of epigraphs dated from ca. 300 BCE:


It may be seen from the table of evoution of Brahmi script orthography that 

1. a circle signified the Brahmi syllable 'ṭha-' and a dotted circle signified the syllable 'tha-'; 

2. a string with a twist signified the syllable 'da-', a string ending in a circled twist signified the syllable 'ha-' and a stepped string signified the syllable 'a-'.

Section 4: Orthograhy of Brahmi syllabary from ca. 300 BCE































Section 5: Examples of dotted circles on Indus Script Corpora; association with 'fire-altars', 'smelting'
Dilmun seal from Barbar; six heads of  antelope radiating from a circle; similar to animal protomes in Failaka, Anatolia and Indus. Obverse of the seal shows four dotted circles. [Poul Kjaerum, The Dilmun Seals as evidence of long distance relations in the early second millennium BC, pp. 269-277.] A tree is shown on this Dilmun seal.Glyph: ‘tree’: kuṭi ‘tree’. Rebus: kuṭhi ‘smelter furnace’ (Santali).  

baTa 'six' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' ranku 'antelope' Rebus: ranku 'tin'

Izzat Allah Nigahban, 1991, Excavations at Haft Tepe, Iran, The University Museum, UPenn, p. 97. furnace’ Fig.96a.

There is a possibility that this seal impression from Haft Tepe had some connections with Indian hieroglyphs. This requires further investigation. “From Haft Tepe (Middle Elamite period, ca. 13th century) in Ḵūzestān an unusual pyrotechnological installation was associated with a craft workroom containing such materials as mosaics of colored stones framed in bronze, a dismembered elephant skeleton used in manufacture of bone tools, and several hundred bronze arrowpoints and small tools. “Situated in a courtyard directly in front of this workroom is a most unusual kiln. This kiln is very large, about 8 m long and 2 and one half m wide, and contains two long compart­ments with chimneys at each end, separated by a fuel chamber in the middle. Although the roof of the kiln had collapsed, it is evident from the slight inturning of the walls which remain in situ that it was barrel vaulted like the roofs of the tombs. Each of the two long heating chambers is divided into eight sections by partition walls. The southern heating chamber contained metallic slag, and was apparently used for making bronze objects. The northern heating chamber contained pieces of broken pottery and other material, and thus was apparently used for baking clay objects including tablets . . .” (loc.cit. Bronze in pre-Islamic Iran, Encyclopaedia Iranica, http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/bronze-i Negahban, 1977; and forthcoming).
Dotted circles and three lines on the obverse of many Failaka/Dilmun seals are read rebus as hieroglyphs: 

Hieroglyph:ḍāv m. ʻdice-throwʼ rebus: dhāu 'ore'; dã̄u ʻtyingʼ, ḍāv m. ʻdice-throwʼ read rebus: dhāu 'ore' in the context of glosses: dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻa caste of iron -smelters', dhāvḍī ʻcomposed of or relating to ironʼ. Thus, three dotted circles signify: tri-dhāu, tri-dhātu 'three ores' (copper, tin, iron).

A (गोटा) gōṭā Spherical or spheroidal, pebble-form. (Marathi) Rebus: khoṭā ʻalloyedʼ (metal) (Marathi) खोट [khōṭa] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge (Marathi). P. khoṭ  m. ʻalloyʼ  (CDIAL 3931)
 Composition of two horned animals, sitting human playing a four-string musical instrument, a star and a moon.

The rebus reading of hieroglyphs are: తంబుర [tambura] or తంబురా tambura. [Tel. తంతి+బుర్ర.] n. A kind of stringed instrument like the guitar. A tambourine. Rebus: tam(b)ra 'copper' tambabica, copper-ore stones; samṛobica, stones containing gold (Mundari.lex.) tagara 'antelope'. Rebus 1: tagara 'tin' (ore) tagromi 'tin, metal alloy' (Kuwi)    Rebus 2: damgar 'merchant'. 

Thus the seal connotes a merchant of tin and copper.

m0008 Mohenjo-daro seal. This shows the bottom bowl of the 'standard device' superimposed with dotted circles. Since the top portion of the 'device' is a drill-lathe, these dotted circles are orthographic representations of drilled beads which were the hallmark of lapidaries' work of the civilization.


Standard device. A glyph composition glyph which occurs as frequently as the one-horned heifer is the 'standard device' in front of the heifer. The standard device is also a hieroglyph, san:gad.a 'lathe'; rebus: furnace. The word san:gad.a can also be denoted by a glyph of combined animals. The bottom portion of the 'standard device' is sometimes depicted with 'dotted circles'. khangar ghongor 'full of holes'; (Santali) rebus: kangar 'portable furnace' (Kashmiri). This device also occurs by itself and as variants on 19 additional epigraphs, in one case held aloft like a banner in a procession which also includes the glyph of the one-horned heifer as one of the banners carried.
Daimabad seal with 'rim-of-jar' hieroglyph as the inscription.

The hieroglyphs represented by the Daimabad seal and Mohenjodaro pectoral have been decrypted rebus:

kan.d. kan-ka 'rim of jar'(Santali)karn.aka 'ear or rim of jar' (Sanskrit) kan.d. 'pot' (Santali)Rebus: karan.ika 'writer' (Telugu). kan.d.'fire-altar' (Santali). করণিক [karaṇika] n an office-clerk, a clerk. কারণিক [kāraṇika] a pertaining to cause, causal; ex amining, judging. n. an examiner; a judge; a clerk (Bengali). खनक [Monier-Williams lexicon, p= 336,3]m. one who digs , digger , excavator MBh. iii , 640 R.


Hieroglyph: 'dotted circle': ḍāv m. ʻdice-throwʼ rebus: dhāu 'ore', smelted in a kand'fire-altar':
Rebus reading of the kandi 'beads' (Pa.) is: kaND, kandu 'fire altar, smelting furnace of a blacksmith' (Santali.Kashmiri)Glyphs of dotted circles on the bottom portion of the 'standard device': kandi (pl. -l) beads, necklace (Pa.); kanti (pl. -l) bead, (pl.) necklace; kandit. bead (Ga.)(DEDR 1215). Rebus: लोहकारकन्दुः f. a blacksmith's smelting furnace (Grierson Kashmiri).

er-e = to pour any liquids; to pour (Ka.); ir-u (Ta.Ma.); ira- i_i (Ta.); er-e = to cast, as metal; to overflow, to cover with water, to bathe (Ka.); er-e, ele = pouring; fitness for being poured(Ka.lex.)Rebus: erako molten cast (Tu.lex.)eraka, er-aka = any metal infusion (Ka.Tu.); urukku (Ta.); urukka melting; urukku what is melted; fused metal (Ma.); urukku (Ta.Ma.); eragu = to melt; molten state, fusion; erakaddu = any cast thing; erake hoyi = to pour meltted metal into a mould, to cast (Ka.)

Vikalpa (alternative): (B) {V} ``(pot, etc.) to ^overflow''. See `to be left over'. @B24310. #20851.(B) {V} ``to be ^left over, to be ^saved''. Caus. . @B24300. #20861. Rebus: loa 'iron' (Mu.)Re(B),,(B) {N} ``^iron''. Pl. <-le>

san:ghāḍo, saghaḍī (G.) = firepan; saghaḍī, śaghaḍi = a pot for holding fire (G.)sãghāṛɔ m. ‘lathe’ (G.) Rebus: san:gatarāśū = stone cutter (S.) jangaḍ iyo ‘military guard who accompanies treasure into the treasury’; san:ghāḍiyo, a worker on a lathe (G.)

kod. 'one horn'; kot.iyum [kot., kot.i_ neck] a wooden circle put round the neck of an animal (G.)kamarasa_la = waist-zone, waist-band, belt (Te.)kot.iyum [kot., kot.i_ neck] a wooden circle put round the neck of an animal (G.) [cf. the orthography of rings on the neck of one-horned young bull]. ko_d.iya, ko_d.e = young bull; ko_d.elu = plump young bull; ko_d.e = a. male as in: ko_d.e du_d.a = bull calf; young, youthful (Te.lex.) ko_d.iya, ko_d.e young bull; adj. male (e.g., ko_d.e du_d.a bull calf), young, youthful; ko_d.eka~_d.u a young man (Te.); ko_d.e_ bull (Kol.); khor.e male calf (Nk.); ko_d.i cow; ko_r.e young bullock (Kond.a); ko_d.i cow (Pe.); ku_d.i id. (Mand.); ko_d.i id., ox (Kui); ko_di cow (Kuwi); kajja ko_d.i bull; ko_d.i cow (Kuwi)(DEDR 2199). kor.a a boy, a young man (Santali) go_nde bull, ox (Ka.); go_da ox (Te.); konda_ bull (Kol.); ko_nda bullock (Kol.Nk.); bison (Pa.); ko_nde cow (Ga.); ko_nde_ bullock (Ga.); ko_nda_, ko_nda bullock, ox (Go.)(DEDR 2216). Rebus: kot. 'artisan's workshop'.(Kuwi)kod. = place where artisans work (G.lex.)kō̃da कोँद । कुलालादिकन्दुः f. a kiln; a potter's kiln (Rām. 1446; H. xi, 11); a brick-kiln (Śiv. 133); a lime-kiln. -bal -बल् । कुलालादिकन्दुस्थानम् m. the place where a kiln is erected, a brick or potter's kiln (Gr.Gr. 165)(Kashmiri)

ko_nda bullock (Kol.Nk.); bison (Pa.)(DEDR 2216). Rebus: कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, lapidary setting or infixing gems’ (Marathi) Grierson takes the word कन्दुः (Skt.) to be a cognate of kaNDa 'pot' rebus: kaNDa 'fire altar' (Santali)

Thus, the bullock or ox glyph seems to be an allograph of 'rim-of-jar' glyph in Indus Script corpora. When two bullocks are juxtaposed, the semantics of pairing point to dol 'likeness, pair'(Kashmiri); rebus: dul 'cast iron'(Santali) Thus, the pair of bullocks or oxen are read rebus: dul kō̃da 'two bullocks'; rebus: casting furnace or kiln'.

koḍiyum ‘heifer’ (G.). Rebus: koṭ ‘workshop’ (Kuwi) koṭe = forge (Santali)kōḍiya, kōḍe = young bull (G.)Rebus: ācāri koṭṭya ‘smithy’ (Tu.)
Button seal. Harappa.
Fired steatite button seal with four concentric circle designs discovered at Harappa.    This paper examines the nature of Indus seals and the different aspects of seal iconography and style in the Indus civilization.: Fired steatite button seal with four concentric circle designs discovered at Harappa. 
Sibri cylinder seal with Indus writing hieroglyphs: notches, zebu, tiger, scorpion?. Each dot on the corner of the + glyph and the short numeral strokes on a cylinder seal of Sibri, may denote a notch: खांडा [ khāṇḍā ] m  A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon). (Marathi) Rebus: khāṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans, metal-ware’.




 m0352 cdef

The + glyph of Sibri evidence is comparable to the large-sized 'dot', dotted circles and + glyph shown on this Mohenjo-daro seal m0352 with dotted circles repeated on 5 sides A to F. Mohenjo-daro Seal m0352 shows dotted circles in the four corners of a fire-altar and at the centre of the altar together with four raised 'bun' ingot-type rounded features.

Rebus readings of m0352 hieroglyphs:

  dhātu'layer, strand'; dhāv'strand, string' Rebus: dhāu, dhātu 'ore'

1. Round dot like a blob -- . Glyph: raised large-sized dot -- (gōṭī ‘round pebble);goTa 'laterite (ferrite ore)
2. Dotted circle khaṇḍa ‘A piece, bit, fragment, portion’; kandi ‘bead’;
3. A + shaped structure where the glyphs  1 and 2 are infixed.  The + shaped structure is kaṇḍ  ‘a fire-altar’ (which is associated with glyphs 1 and 2)..
Rebus readings are: 1. khoṭ m. ʻalloyʼgoTa 'laterite (ferrite ore); 2. khaṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’; 3. kaṇḍ ‘furnace, fire-altar, consecrated fire’.

Four ‘round spot’; glyphs around the ‘dotted circle’ in the center of the composition: gōṭī  ‘round pebble; Rebus 1: goTa 'laterite (ferrite ore); Rebus 2:L. khoṭf ʻalloy, impurityʼ, °ṭā ʻalloyedʼ, awāṇ. khoṭā  ʻforgedʼ; P. khoṭ m. ʻbase, alloyʼ  M.khoṭā  ʻalloyedʼ (CDIAL 3931) Rebus 3: kōṭhī ] f (कोष्ट S) A granary, garner, storehouse, warehouse, treasury, factory, bank. khoṭā ʻalloyedʼ metal is produced from kaṇḍ ‘furnace, fire-altar’ yielding khaṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’. This word khaṇḍā is denoted by the dotted circles.

Rebus readings of zebu and ‘tiger’? on the cylinder seal shown on 7.31d: khũṭ m. ʻ Brahmani or zebu bull ʼ (G.) Rebus: khũṭ  ‘community, guild’ (Santali) kola ‘tiger’ Rebus: kol ‘working in iron’; pañcaloha, alloy of five metals(Tamil).

aṭar ‘a splinter’ (Ma.) aṭaruka ‘to burst, crack, sli off,fly open; aṭarcca ’ splitting, a crack’; aṭarttuka ‘to split, tear off, open (an oyster) (Ma.); aḍaruni ‘to crack’ (Tu.) (DEDR 66) Rebus: aduru ‘native, unsmelted metal’ (Kannada)aduru ‘gaiyinda tegadu karagade iruva aduru’, that is, ore taken from the mine and not subjected to melting in a furnace (Kannada)
The numerical strokes on the seal may denote the number of ‘ingots?’ of iron made for the guild by the artisan who owned the cylinder seal. It may also denote that he was a worker in ‘iron’ for the smithy guild. An allograph to denote a guild is: footprint shown on some seals discussed in previous section.

Source:  "Catalogue de l'exposition: LUT/xabis 'Shahdad'- Premier Symposium Annuel de la recherche Archéologique en Iran, Festival de la Culture et des arts, 1972," and published in Tehran. The text on p. 20 (French portion of the publication) identifies the bulla (No. 54 in the catalogue) as "Boule en terre cuite rouge creuse qui contient des cailloux. Décor estampé. Diam: 6 cm, Xabis "Shahdad" Kerman. 2ème moité du IV mill. av. J.-C.  No. F.258/48."


In interaction areas, tabernae montana glyph appears: 1. on an ivory comb discovered at Oman Peninsula site of Tell Abraq, 2. on a Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex stone flask and, 3. on a copper alloy shaft-hole axe-head of (unverified provenance) attributed to Southeastern Iran, ca. late 3rd or early 2nd millennium BCE 6.5 in. long, 1980.307 Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York.

The ivory comb found at Tell Abraq measures 11 X 8.2 X .4 cm. Both sides of the comb bear identical, incised decoration in the form of two long-stemmed flowers with crenate or dentate leaves, flanking three dotted circles arranged in a triangular pattern. The occurrence of wild tulip glyph on the  ivory comb can be explained.
The spoken word tagaraka connoted a hair fragrance from the flower tagaraka  These flowers are identified as tulips, perhaps Mountain tulip or Boeotian tulip (both of which grow in Afghanistan) which have an undulate leaf. There is a possibility that the comb is an import from Bactria, perhaps transmitted through Meluhha to the Oman Peninsula site of Tell Abraq.
At Mundigak, in Afghanistan, only one out of a total of five shaft-hole axes analysed contained as much as 5% Sn. Such shaft-hole implements have also been found at Shah Tepe, Tureng Tepe, and Tepe Hissar in level IIIc (2000-1500 BCE).
Tell Abraq axe with epigraph (‘tulip’ glyph + a person raising his arm above his shoulder and wielding a tool + dotted circles on body) [After Fig. 7 Holly Pittman, 1984, Art of the Bronze Age: Southeastern Iran, Western Central Asia, and the Indus Valley, New York, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, pp. 29-30]. 
tabar = a broad axe (Punjabi). Rebus: tam(b)ra ‘copper’ tagara ‘tabernae montana’, ‘tulip’. Rebus: tagara ‘tin’. Glyph: eaka ‘upraised arm’ (Tamil); rebus: eraka = copper (Kannada) 
A rebus reading of the hieroglyph is: tagarakatabernae montanaRebus: tagara ‘tin’ (Kannada); tamara id. (Skt.) Allograph: agara ‘ram’.  Since tagaraka is used as an aromatic unguent for the hair, fragrance, the glyph gets depicted on a stone flask, an ivory comb and axe of Tell Abraq.
 
The glyph is tabernae montana, ‘mountain tulip’. A soft-stone flask, 6 cm. tall, from Bactria (northern Afghanistan) showing a winged female deity (?) flanked by two flowers similar to those shown on the comb from Tell Abraq.(After Pottier, M.H., 1984, Materiel funeraire e la Bactriane meridionale de l'Age du Bronze, Paris, Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations: plate 20.150) Two flowers are similar to those shown on the comb from Tell Abraq. Ivory comb with Mountain Tulip motif and dotted circles. TA 1649 Tell Abraq. [D.T. Potts, South and Central Asian elements at Tell Abraq (Emirate of Umm al-Qaiwain, United Arab Emirates), c. 2200 BC—AD 400, in Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio, South Asian Archaeology 1993: , pp. 615-666] Tell Abraq comb and axe with epigraph After Fig. 7 Holly Pittman, 1984, Art of the Bronze Age: Southeastern Iran, Western Central Asia, and the Indus Valley, New York, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, pp. 29-30]

"A fine copper axe-adze from Harappa, and similar bronze examples from Chanhu-daro and, in Baluchistan, at Shahi-tump, are rare imports of the superior shaft-hole implements developed initially in Mesopotamia before 3000 BC. In northern Iran examples have been found at Shah Tepe, Tureng Tepe, and Tepe Hissar in level IIIc (2000-1500 BC)...Tin was more commonly used in eastern Iran, an area only now emerging from obscurity through the excavation of key sites such as Tepe Yahya and Shahdad. In level IVb (ca. 3000 BCE)at Tepe yahya was found a dagger of 3% tin bronze. (Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C. and M., 1971, An early city in Iran, Scientific American, 1971, 224, No. 6, 102-11; Muhly, 1973, Appendix 11, 347); perhaps the result of using a tin-rich copper ore." (Penhallurick, R.D., 1986, Tin in Antiquity, London, Institute of Metals, pp. 18-32).


arka 'sun' Rebus: arka, eraka 'copper' (Kannada); cf. arkasAle, agasAle 'goldsmith' (Kannada. Telugu)

'Sun' in 'four quadrants', painted on faiz Mohammad style grey ware from Mehrgarh, period VI (c. 3000-2900 BCE), Kacchi plain, Pakistan. After C. Jarrige et al., 1995, Mehrgarh Field Reports 1974-1985: From neolithic times to the Indus civilization, Karachi: Sind Culture Department: 160.
Seal from Rahman  Dheri with the motif of 'rays around concentric circles'. After Durrani, FA, et al., 1994-95, Seals and inscribed sherds in: Excavations in the Gomal valley: Rehman Dheri report No.2 ed. Taj Ali. Ancient Pakistan 10, Peshawar: Department of Archaeology, University of Peshawar: Pp. 198-223.

Kot Diji type seals with concentric circles from (a,b) Taraqai Qila (Trq-2 &3, after CISI 2: 414), (c,d) Harappa(H-638 after CISI 2: 304, H-1535 after CISI 3.1:211), and (e) Mohenjo-daro (M-1259, aftr CISI 2: 158). (From Fig. 7 Parpola, 2013).
Distribution of geometrical seals in Greater Indus Valley during the early and *Mature Harappan periods (c. 3000 - 2000 BCE). After Uesugi 2011, Development of the Inter-regional interaction system in the Indus valley and beyond: a hypothetical view towards the formation of the urban society' in: Cultural relations between the Indus and the Iranian plateau during the 3rd millennium BCE, ed. Toshiki Osada & Michael Witzel. Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora 7. Pp. 359-380. Cambridge, MA: Dept of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, Harvard University: fig.7.

I suggest that the 'dotted circle' signifies on Indus Script corpora: ḍāv ʻdice-throwʼ Rebus: dhāu 'ore'.

 This reconstruction by Mahadevan of the 'standard device' on this drawing, connotes 'dotted circles' read rebus as: dhāu'ore'. The process of purification (smoke emanating from the bottom crucible) is comparable to the production of crucible steel using ferrite ores and carbon. This 'device' is an orthographic collage of a lathe PLUS portable brazier. The intention of the engraver is to show the lathe used to pierce holes in beads and also to show dhātu 'strand'dhāi, 'single strand or fibre' rebus: dhāu, dhātu 'ore, element'.

 Note: ayugdhātu -- ʻhaving an uneven number of strands'
 (Samskritam)

Section 6: Lexis from Indian sprachbund (language union)

6773 dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., ʻ *strand of rope ʼ (cf.tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). [√dhā]Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); -- Si.  ʻ relic ʼ; -- S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.

6730 dhamá in cmpds. ʻ blowing ʼ Pāṇ., dhamaka -- m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ Uṇ.com. [√dham]Pa. dhama -- , °aka -- m. ʻ one who blows ʼ, Pk. dhamaga<-> m.; K. dam m. ʻ blast of furnace or oven, steam of stewing ʼ; -- Kho. Sh.(Lor.) dam ʻ breath, magical spell ʼ ← Pers. dam.6731 dhámati ʻ blows ʼ RV. [√dham]
Pa. dhamati ʻ blows, kindles ʼ, Pk. dhamaï°mēi; K. damun ʻ to roar (of wind), blow up a fire ʼ; S. dhãvaṇu ʻ to blow (with bellows), beat (of pulse) ʼ; P. dhauṇā ʻ to blow (with bellows) ʼ, WPah.khaś. rudh. dhamṇū, G. dhamvũ. -- Kt. dəmō -- , Pr. -- lemo -- ʻ to winnow ʼ rather < dhmāyátē. -- Kho. (Lor.) damik ʻ to work a charm on ʼ deriv. dam ʻ charm ʼ ← Pers. rather than < *dhāmayati. -- Ext. -- kk -- or X MIA. phukk -- , phuṁk -- s.v. *phūtka -- : L. dhaũkaṇ ʻ to blow (with bellows) ʼ; P.dhauk(h)ṇādhaũk(h)ṇā ʻ to blow (with bellows), bellow, brawl ʼ; Ku. dhaũkṇo ʻ to blow, breathe ʼ, dhaũkalo ʻ bellows ʼ; H. dhaũknā ʻ to blow (with bellows), breathe on, pant ʼ.6732 dhamana n. ʻ blowing with bellows ʼ lex. [√dham]
K. damun m. ʻ bellows ʼ. -- Ash. domótilde; ʻ wind ʼ (→ Pr. dumūˊ), Kt. dyīmi, Wg. damútildemacr;, Bashg. damu; Paš.lauṛ. dāmāˊn, kuṛ. domón, uzb. damūn ʻ rain ʼ (< ʻ *storm ʼ → Par. dhamāˊn ʻ wind ʼ IIFL i 248): these Kaf. and Dard. forms altern. < dhmāna -- ?6734 dhamanī f. ʻ bellows ʼ KātySm., ʻ sort of perfume ʼ Bhpr. [√dham]Pk. dhamaṇĭ̄ -- f. ʻ bellows ʼ, S. dhãvaṇi f., H. dhaunī f., G. dhamaṇi f. (whence dhamaṇvũ ʻ to blow with bellows ʼ); -- K. daman, dat. °müñü f. ʻ bad smell (esp. of stale curd or other bad food) ʼ.6737 dhamyátē ʻ is blown on ʼ RV. [√dham]L. dhammaṇ ʻ (night) to turn into dawn ʼ (< ʻ *to be kindled ʼ), dhammī°mī˜ f. ʻ dawn ʼ < MIA. pp. *dhammiā sc. *rāttī.


Dhamati [Ved. dhamati, dhmā, pp. dh amita & dhmāta, cp. Ohg. dampf "steam"] to blow, to sound (a drum); to kindle (by blowing), melt, smelt, singe A i.254;iv.169; J i.283, 284; vi.441; Nd1 478; Miln 262.<-> ppr. dhamāna 
i.106; Miln 67. -- Caus. dhameti to blow (an instrument) J ii.110; Miln 31, and dhamāpeti to cause to blow or kindle DhA i.442. -- pp. dhanta & dhanita (the latter to dhvan, by which dhamati is influenced to a large extent in meaning. Cp. uddhana). (Pali)


6244 *daha ʻ burning ʼ. [√dah]Or. dahakaḍa° ʻ heat of fire ʼ, dahakibāḍa° ʻ to be full of live charcoal ʼ, dahaṛa ʻ burning, steaming ʼ. -- S. dahodao m. ʻ strong light of fire, sun, &c. ʼ with d -- is lw.; Kho. dou ʻ torch ʼ prob. < dava -- . 6245 dáhati ʻ burns, roasts ʼ RV. [√dah]
Pa. dahatiḍa°, Pk. dahaïḍa°, Ḍ. daeina tr.; S. ḍ̠ahaṇu ʻ to torment, excite ʼ; P. dahiṇā ʻ to burn, be burnt ʼ; N. ḍahanu intr. ʻ to burn (of a wound) ʼ; A. dahiba ʻ to burn, grieve, be grieved ʼ; B. dahāḍa° ʻ to burn, heat ʼ; Or. dahibā ʻ to burn, be burnt ʼ, Mth. dahab tr., OAw. dahaï tr.; H. dahnā ʻ to burn, be burnt, blaze ʼ, G.dahvũ tr., M. dāhṇẽ tr. (or < dāháyati); <-> NiDoc. dahita, Pk. dahia -- ; A. ḍe ʻ scorched, halfburnt ʼ (whence ḍewāiba ʻ to overcook ʼ); -- Pk. dahāvaṇa<-> ʻ burning ʼ; Gy. arm. lavav -- tr. ʻ to burn, heat ʼ (or < dāvayati). -- Ext. -- kk -- : P. ḍahakṇā ʻ to be kindled ʼ; OAw. dahakaï ʻ blazes up ʼ, H. dahaknā.Addenda: dáhati: WPah.kṭg. dɔ́̄ṇõ tr. and intr. ʻ to burn ʼ (ɔ́̄ for āˊ after 1 sg. dɔ́u, 3 sg. dɔ́a, 3 pl. dɔ́i Him.I 100).  6246 dahana m. ʻ fire ʼ, n. ʻ burning by fire ʼ Kauś. [√dah]Pa. dahana -- m. ʻ fire ʼ, n. ʻ burning ʼ, Pk. dahaṇa -- , ḍa° m.n.; B. dahan ʻ burning ʼ; Or. ḍaaṇā ʻ branding -- iron ʼ; Mth. dahan ʻ fire, anguish ʼ; OH. dahani f. ʻ burning ʼ, H. dahan m., Si. dahan. 6248 dahyátē ʻ is burnt ʼ AV., ʻ is distressed ʼ MBh. [√dah]Pa. ḍayhati ʻ is burnt ʼ, Pk. dajjhaṁta -- , ḍajjhaï; Woṭ. dazāˊ -- tr. ʻ to burn ʼ; Phal. daǰ -- ʻ to be burnt ʼ; Sh. dažóĭki̯ intr. ʻ to burn ʼ, (Lor.) ʻ to be frostbitten, rot ʼ (pp. dádŭ < dagdhá -- ), koh. gur. dăžōnṷ intr. ʻ to burn ʼ (→ Ḍ. d*lǰāna intr. ʻ to burn ʼ, pret. d*lda); K. dazun ʻ to be burnt ʼ; S. ḍ̠ajhaṇu ʻ to be afflicted, be envious ʼ (whence ḍ̠ājho m., °jhi f. ʻ burning desire ʼ); L. (Ju.) ḍ̠ajjhaṇ ʻ to be burnt ʼ; Ku. ḍājṇo ʻ to be burnt, be scorched ʼ; H. dājhnādājnā intr. ʻ to burn, be jealous ʼ; G.dājhvũ ʻ to be burnt, be scalded, feel pity for ʼ (whence dājhṇũ n. ʻ burning ʼ, dājhi f.); M. ḍāj̈ṇẽ ʻ to be hot or sultry ʼ.
Addenda: dahyátē: S.kcch. ḍajṇū ʻ to be scalded ʼ.6223
 dava m. ʻ burning ʼ Car., ʻ fire ʼ lex., ʻ forest on fire ʼ BhP. [√du1]

Pa. dava -- m. ʻ fire ʼ, davaḍāha -- m. ʻ forest -- fire ʼ; Pk. dava -- m. ʻ forest -- fire, forest ʼ; Kho. dou ʻ torch, a kind of conifer ʼ Belvalkar Vol 89 or < dhava -- 1; S.ḍ̠au m. ʻ envy ʼ and P. ḍau m. ʻ burning, burning of jungle, indignation, thirst ʼ ( -- from MIA. ḍah -- ʻ burn ʼ, cf. s.v. dāvá -- ); OAw. davā m. ʻ forest -- fire ʼ, H.dau m., G. dav m.; Si. dava ʻ fire, forest -- fire ʼ.
*davadagdha -- , davāgni -- , *vanadava -- .Addenda: dava -- : WPah.kṭg. dɔ̈̄ f. (obl. -- i) ʻ sunshine, heat of sun, noontide ʼ; kiũth. daũ ʻ sunshine ʼ (LSI ix 4, 553); OMarw. dava ʻ forest fire ʼ. 6226 davāgni m. ʻ forest -- fire ʼ MBh. [dava -- , agní -- ]
H. poet. davāgi ʻ forest -- fire ʼ.

6225 davara m. ʻ string ʼ Kalpas., °aka -- Jain., dōraka -- m. ʻ leather strap ʼ KātyŚr.com., ḍōra -- , °aka -- m.n. BhavP.
Pk. davara -- m., °riyā -- , dōra -- m., °rī -- f., ḍōra -- m. ʻ thread, string, mat fibre ʼ; Gy. eur. dori f. ʻ string, rope, girdle ʼ; K. ḍora m. ʻ cord ʼ, ḍūrü f. ʻ string ʼ; S.ḍ̠oro m. ʻ kite string ʼ, ḍ̠ori f. ʻ twine ʼ, ḍ̠orī f. ʻ string for drawing water ʼ; L. ḍor f. ʻ cotton rope ʼ, ḍorā m. ʻ string ʼ, P. ḍor f., ḍorā m., °rī f.; WPah.cur. ḍorā ʻ rope ʼ, bhal. ḍoro m. ʻ black woollen girdle ʼ, ḍori f. ʻ fillet in a woman's hair ʼ; Ku. ḍor°ro°rī ʻ string ʼ; N. ḍoro ʻ thread, line, path ʼ, ḍori ʻ rope, tether ʼ (whenceḍoryāunu ʻ to lead ʼ); A. ḍolḍor ʻ string ʼ, ḍorā ʻ strip of cloth ʼ, ḍuri ʻ cord on a seam ʼ; B. ḍorḍuri ʻ string, thread ʼ, Or. ḍora°ri; Bi. ḍor°rī ʻ rope ʼ; Mth. ḍor,°rī ʻ string, lace ʼ; Bhoj. ḍorā ʻ thread ʼ, ḍori ʻ rope ʼ; Aw.lakh. ḍorā ʻ threads ʼ; H. dordaur m. ʻ strings for slinging irrigation -- basket ʼ, dorīdaurī ʻ rope to which a string of cattle are fastened (as bullocks when threshing) ʼ, ḍor°rī f., °rā m. ʻ thread, string ʼ (whence ḍuriyānā ʻ to lead with a rope ʼ); G. dor m., °rɔ m., °rī f. ʻ string, rope ʼ, M. dor m., °rā m., °rī f., Ko. dorīḍo°.Addenda: davara -- [da -- reduced grade of √2 ʻ bind ʼ Burrow Shwa 42]S.kcch. ḍorī f. ʻ string ʼ; WPah.kṭg. ḍōr m. ʻ rope ʼ, ḍoru m. ʻ string ʼ, A. ḍol (phonet. d -- ) also ʻ rope ʼ AFD 207. -- Deriv. S.kcch. ḍorṇū ʻ to draw a line, mark ʼ; G.dorvũ AKŚ 42.

6227 dáśa ʻ ten ʼ RV.Pa. dasa, Aś.shah. man. daśa, kāl. dh. jau. gir. dasa, KharI. daśa, Pk. dasadaha, Gy. eur. deš, arm. las, pal. das, Ash. dus, Kt. duċ, Wg. dōš, Pr. lez, Dm. daš, Tir. , Paš. dāya, Shum. däs, Niṅg. das, Woṭ. daš, Gaw. dɔš, Kal. daš, Kho. ǰoš (ǰoh -- in cmpds.: ǰohǰu, &c.), Bshk. daš, Tor. d*lš, Kand. Mai. Sv. daš, Phal. dā̆š, Sh. dái(→ Ḍ. daei), K. dah, rām. das, pog. dāh, kash. dah, ḍoḍ. dāś, S. ḍ̠aha, L. dāh, (Ju.) ḍ̠ā̆h, khet. , awāṇ. , P. das (← H.), WPah. all dial. daś, Ku. N. das, A. dah, B.das, Or. dasa, Bi. das, Mth. dasdah, Bhoj. Aw.lakh. H. Marw. G. das, M. dasdahā, Ko. dhā, Si. dasayadahaya, Md. diha. -- X sahásra -- q.v.daśaka -- , daśamá -- ; daśaguṇa -- , daśabandha -- , daśaśatá -- , daśāhá -- , daśōttara -- , *daśōt -- sthāna -- ; aṣṭādaśa, ḗkādaśa, cáturdaśa, *trayēdaśa, tráyōdaśa, dvāˊdaśa, páñcadaśa, *ṣēḍaśa, ṣṓḍaśa, sáptadaśa.
Addenda: dáśa: S.kcch. ḍau ʻ 10 ʼ, WPah.kṭg. (kc.) dɔ́ś, Garh. das, Md. diha.

6236 daśā f. ʻ fringe of a garment ʼ ŚBr., ʻ wick ʼ Gobh.Pa. dasā -- f. ʻ unwoven thread of the web, fringe ʼ, dasika -- in cmpd. ʻ of a fringe ʼ; Sh. (Lor.) daiĩ ʻ edge ʼ; S. ḍ̠ahī f. ʻ an untwisted thread, thrum ʼ; N. dasi ʻ fibres of hemp &c. from which rope is twisted ʼ; A. dai ʻ fringe of a woven cloth ʼ; B. dasī ʻ loose warp thread at end of a piece of cloth, wick ʼ; Or. dasi ʻ loose threads of woof, skin round the nails, flange or corner of a door ʼ, dasī ʻ having loose threads hanging down, having wicks ʼ (whence dasiā ʻ a kind of coarse cloth ʼ); H. dasī f. ʻ thread, unwoven threads, fringe ʼ (→ P. dassī f. ʻ ends of warp left unwoven ʼ, L. ḍ̠assī f.), G. dasī f.; M. daśī f. ʻ unwoven thread, fringe ʼ, dasḍī f. (contemptuous) ʻ id. ʼ, dasāḍẽ n.; Si. daha ʻ seam ʼ. -- Paš. dāsṓ ʻ thread ʼ, Shum. dásə, Gaw. dahū, Bshk. : ← Pers. dasa, Yid.loso (cf. IIFL iii 3, 60)?

6770 *dhāgga ʻ thread ʼ. 2. *dharāgga -- . [Poss. X dhara- m. ʻ flock of cotton ʼ, Pk. dhara -- n. ʻ raw cotton ʼ: but cf. *trāgga -- ]1. S. dhāg̠o m. ʻ thread, twine ʼ; L. dhāggā m. ʻ small string by which thong attaching yoke to plough -- shaft is itself fastened to peg in shaft ʼ, awāṇ. dhāgā ʻ thread ʼ, P. dhāggā m., Ku. N. dhāgo; Or. dhāgāḍhāgā ʻ single stitch ʼ; H. dhāgā m. ʻ thread ʼ; G. dhāgɔ m. ʻ thread, piece of cloth ʼ, dhāgī f. ʻ patchwork quilt ʼ; M. dhāgām. ʻ thread ʼ; -- ext. -- l -- : Ku. dhāgulo ʻ bracelet ʼ, H. dhagulā m. -- X dāˊman -- 1: Gy. eur. thav m. ʻ thread ʼ, pal. dăf, as. def?2. Pk. dharagga -- m. ʻ cotton ʼ.*DHĀṬ ʻ drive out, attack ʼ: *dhāṭayati, dhāṭī -- ; nirdhāṭayati.Addenda: *dhāgga -- [Rather †*dhārga -- ~ †*dharga -- with dial. a ~ ā < IE. o (*dhorgo -- in NPers. darz ʻ suture ʼ, darzmān ʻ thread ʼ); Pk. dharagga -- < *dhargga -- < *dharga -- T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 73]WPah.J. dhāgā m. ʻ thread ʼ, kṭg. dhàggɔ m., poet. dhaguḷo, °gḷo, °gḷu m. ʻ bracelet ʼ (Him.I 105).

6800 *dhāva ʻ act of running ʼ. [√dhāv1]Pa. dhāva -- m. ʻ running ʼ; Pk. dhavva -- m. ʻ speed ʼ; P. dhāvā m., dhāī f. ʻ running, assault, invasion ʼ; Ku. dhã̄ī˜ ʻ attack ʼ; N. dhāwā ʻ speed, attack ʼ; A. dhāwā,dhewā ʻ war ʼ; B. dhāoyā ʻ running ʼ; Or. dhāã̄dhã̄ ʻ haste ʼ, dhāĩ ʻ walking fast ʼ; H. dhāwā m. ʻ speed, attack ʼ; M. dhāv f. ʻ running ʼ. -- Ext. with -- ḍa -- : WPah.khaś. dhauṛ ʻ race ʼ; Or. dhāuṛa ʻ race ʼ, dhāuṛi ʻ attack ʼ.

6778 dhānyà ʻ pertaining to grain ʼ RV., n. ʻ grain, corn ʼ RV., ʻ rice ʼ Suśr. [dhānāˊ -- 1]Pa. dhañña -- n. ʻ grain, corn ʼ; Pk. dhaṇṇa -- n. ʻ corn, growing rice ʼ, dhaṇṇā -- f. ʻ corn ʼ; Gy. pal. dăn ʻ crops ʼ, pers. dāhān ʻ wheat ʼ; K. dāñĕ m. ʻ growing or unhuskedrice ʼ; S. dhāñu m. ʻ grain ʼ; L. dhāñj m. ʻ rice ʼ, (Ju.) dhã̄j m. ʻ seedling rice before transplanting ʼ, khet. dhān ʻ rice ʼ, P.ludh. dhān m. (but cf. P. dhāṇ s.v. dhānāˊ --1); Ku. N. A. B. dhān ʻ growing or unhusked rice ʼ, Or. dhāna, Bi. Mth. Bhoj. Aw.lakh. H. dhān m.; G. dhān n. ʻ grain, corn ʼ; M. dhān n. ʻ growing rice ʼ, Si. dan.*dhānyakīṭaka -- , dhānyakṣētra -- , *dhānyabhara -- , *dhānyaśālā -- ; *kāladhānya -- , *jāḍyadhānya -- , *bījadhānya -- .Addenda: dhānyà -- : S.kcch. dhã̄ī˜ m. ʻ food, corn ʼ; WPah.kṭg. (kc.) dhāˋn m. ʻ rice plant ʼ, J. dhā'n m.pl.; kṭg. dhənsóɔ m. ʻ grains of anise ʼ (soɔ ← H. soā, P. soe< *śatatama -- 2 Him.I 108); Garh. dhān ʻ paddy ʼ; Md. dan in godan (see gōdhūˊma -- ).

6786 dhāyá n. ʻ layer, stratum ʼ Kauś. [√dhā]Kho. (Lor.) dai ʻ heap of corn or straw (on threshing floor) ʼ. -- Sh. dai ʻ fat on the top of soup ʼ (but cf. dau ʻ fat meat ʼ and Bur. daỵ ʻ fat, stout ʼ).

6903 dhvāˊṅkṣa m. ʻ crow, the white crane Ardea nivea ʼ lex., dhūˊṅkṣṇā -- f. ʻ white crane ʼ TS., dhúṅkṣā -- f. VS.2. ḍhēṅka -- 3 (*ḍhēkka -- 3, *ḍhiṅka -- 3, *ḍhikka -- 3) m. ʻ a kind of bird ʼ Vasantar.1. Pa. dhaṅka -- m. ʻ crow ʼ, Pk. dhaṁkha -- , ḍhaḍhaṁka -- m.2. Pk. ḍheṁka -- m. ʻ a kind of bird ʼ, °kī -- f. ʻ crane ʼ; L. ḍhīṅg f. ʻ Ardea nivea ʼ, (Ju.) baḍhī˜g m. (ba -- ?), P. ḍhī˜g m.; H. ḍhẽkāḍhek m. ʻ Ardea sibirica, a longlegged person ʼ; -- Pk. ḍhiṁka -- , ḍhiṁga -- m. ʻ a kind of bird ʼ; N. ḍkikicyāu ʻ a kind of bird, longlegged spider ʼ; -- L.khet. (LSI) dhīṅg ʻ crane ʼ.Addenda: dhvāˊṅkṣa -- [< IE. *dhwoṅkso -- ~ *dhuṅksā -- T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 64]

6184 damya ʻ tameable ʼ, m. ʻ young bullock to be tamed ʼ Mn. [~ *dāmiya -- . -- √dam]Pa. damma -- ʻ to be tamed (esp. of a young bullock) ʼ; Pk. damma -- ʻ to be tamed ʼ; S. ḍ̠amu ʻ tamed ʼ; -- ext. -- ḍa -- : A. damrā ʻ young bull ʼ, dāmuri ʻ calf ʼ; B.dāmṛā ʻ castrated bullock ʼ; Or. dāmaṛī ʻ heifer ʼ, dāmaṛiā ʻ bullcalf, young castrated bullock ʼ, dāmuṛ°ṛi ʻ young bullock ʼ.
Addenda: damya -- : WPah.kṭg. dām m. ʻ young ungelt ox ʼ.

6283 dāˊman1 ʻ rope ʼ RV. 2. *dāmana -- , dāmanī -- f. ʻ long rope to which calves are tethered ʼ Hariv. 3. *dāmara -- . [*dāmara -- is der. fr. n/r n. stem. -- √2]1. Pa. dāma -- , inst. °mēna n. ʻ rope, fetter, garland ʼ, Pk. dāma -- n.; Wg. dām ʻ rope, thread, bandage ʼ; Tir. dām ʻ rope ʼ; Paš.lauṛ. dām ʻ thick thread ʼ, gul. dūm ʻ net snare ʼ (IIFL iii 3, 54 ← Ind. or Pers.); Shum. dām ʻ rope ʼ; Sh.gil. (Lor.) dōmo ʻ twine, short bit of goat's hair cord ʼ, gur. dōm m. ʻ thread ʼ (→ Ḍ. dōṅ ʻ thread ʼ); K. gu -- dômu m. ʻ cow's tethering rope ʼ; P. dã̄udāvã̄ m. ʻ hobble for a horse ʼ; WPah.bhad. daũ n. ʻ rope to tie cattle ʼ, bhal. daõ m., jaun. dã̄w; A. dāmā ʻ peg to tie a buffalo -- calf to ʼ; B. dāmdāmā ʻ cord ʼ; Or. duã̄ ʻ tether ʼ, dāĩ ʻ long tether to which many beasts are tied ʼ; H. dām m.f. ʻ rope, string, fetter ʼ, dāmā m. ʻ id., garland ʼ; G. dām n. ʻ tether ʼ, M. dāvẽ n.; Si. dama ʻ chain, rope ʼ, (SigGr) dam ʻ garland ʼ. -- Ext. in Paš.dar. damaṭāˊ°ṭīˊ, nir. weg. damaṭék ʻ rope ʼ, Shum.ḍamaṭik, Woṭ. damṓṛ m., Sv. dåmoṛīˊ; -- with -- ll -- : N. dāmlo ʻ tether for cow ʼ, dã̄walidāũlidāmli ʻ bird -- trap of string ʼ, dã̄waldāmal ʻ coeval ʼ (< ʻ tied together ʼ?); M. dã̄vlī f. ʻ small tie -- rope ʼ.
2. Pk. dāvaṇa -- n., dāmaṇī -- f. ʻ tethering rope ʼ; S. ḍ̠āvaṇuḍ̠āṇu m. ʻ forefeet shackles ʼ, ḍ̠āviṇīḍ̠āṇī f. ʻ guard to support nose -- ring ʼ; L. ḍã̄vaṇ m., ḍã̄vaṇī
ḍāuṇī(Ju. ḍ̠ -- ) f. ʻ hobble ʼ, dāuṇī f. ʻ strip at foot of bed, triple cord of silk worn by women on head ʼ, awāṇ. dāvuṇ ʻ picket rope ʼ; P. dāuṇdauṇ, ludh. daun f. m. ʻ string for bedstead, hobble for horse ʼ, dāuṇī f. ʻ gold ornament worn on woman's forehead ʼ; Ku. dauṇo m., °ṇī f. ʻ peg for tying cattle to ʼ, gng. dɔ̃ṛ ʻ place for keeping cattle, bedding for cattle ʼ; A. dan ʻ long cord on which a net or screen is stretched, thong ʼ, danā ʻ bridle ʼ; B. dāmni ʻ rope ʼ; Or. daaṇa ʻ string at the fringe of a casting net on which pebbles are strung ʼ, dāuṇi ʻ rope for tying bullocks together when threshing ʼ; H. dāwan m. ʻ girdle ʼ, dāwanī f. ʻ rope ʼ, dã̄wanī f. ʻ a woman's orna<-> ment ʼ; G. dāmaṇḍā° n. ʻ tether, hobble ʼ, dāmṇũ n. ʻ thin rope, string ʼ, dāmṇī f. ʻ rope, woman's head -- ornament ʼ; M. dāvaṇ f. ʻ picket -- rope ʼ. -- Words denoting the act of driving animals to tread out corn are poss. nomina actionis from *dāmayati2.3. L. ḍãvarāvaṇ, (Ju.) ḍ̠ã̄v° ʻ to hobble ʼ; A. dāmri ʻ long rope for tying several buffalo -- calves together ʼ, Or. daũ̈rādaürā ʻ rope ʼ; Bi. daũrī ʻ rope to which threshing bullocks are tied, the act of treading out the grain ʼ, Mth. dã̄mardaũraṛ ʻ rope to which the bullocks are tied ʼ; H. dã̄wrī f. ʻ id., rope, string ʼ, dãwrī f. ʻ the act of driving bullocks round to tread out the corn ʼ. -- X *dhāgga<-> q.v.*dāmayati2; *dāmakara -- , *dāmadhāra -- ; uddāma -- , prōddāma -- ; *antadāmanī -- , *galadāman -- , *galadāmana -- , *gōḍḍadāman -- , *gōḍḍadāmana -- , *gōḍḍadāmara -- .dāmán -- 2 m. (f.?) ʻ gift ʼ RV. [√1]. See dāˊtu -- .*dāmana -- ʻ rope ʼ see dāˊman -- 1.Addenda: dāˊman -- 1. 1. Brj. dã̄u m. ʻ tying ʼ.3. *dāmara -- : Brj. dã̄wrī f. ʻ rope ʼ. 6285 *dāmayati2 ʻ ties with a rope ʼ. [dāˊman -- 1]Bi. dã̄wab ʻ to drive bullocks trading out grain ʼ, H. dāwnādã̄nā; G. dāmvũ ʻ to tie with a cord ʼ. -- Nomina actionis from this verb rather than derived directly fromdāˊman -- 1, dāmanī -- (but cf. Bi. daũrī < *dāmara<-> denoting both ʻ rope ʼ and nomen actionis): N. (Tarai) dāuni ʻ threshing ʼ, Bi. daunī ʻ treading out corn ʼ, Mth.dāuni; -- Ku. daĩ f. ʻ driving oxen or buffaloes to tread out grain ʼ, N. dāĩdã̄i, Bi. dawã̄hī, Mth. damāhī; H. dāẽ f. ʻ tying a number of bullocks together for treading corn, the treading out, the unthreshed corn. ʼ -- S. ḍ̠āiṇu ʻ to shackle the forelegs ʼ and P. dāuṇā ʻ to hobble horse oṛ ass ʼ rather < *dāyayati.*dāmara -- ʻ rope ʼ see dāˊman -- 16289 *dāyayati ʻ causes to be tied ʼ. [√2]S. ḍ̠āiṇu ʻ to shackle (the forelegs of an animal) ʼ; P. dāuṇā ʻ to hobble horse or ass ʼ: rather than < *dāmayati2.

6258 dāˊtu n. ʻ share ʼ RV. [Cf. śatádātu -- , sahásradātu -- ʻ hun- dredfold, thousandfold ʼ: Pers. dāv ʻ stroke, move in a game ʼ prob. ← IA. -- √]
K. dāv m. ʻ turn, opportunity, throw in dice ʼ; S. ḍ̠ã̄u m. ʻ mode ʼ; L.  m. ʻ direction ʼ, (Ju.) ḍ̠āḍ̠ã̄ m. ʻ way, manner ʼ; P. dāu m. ʻ ambush ʼ; Ku. dã̄w ʻ turn, opportunity, bet, throw in dice ʼ, N. dāu; B. dāudã̄u ʻ turn, opportunity ʼ; Or. dāudāũ ʻ opportunity, revenge ʼ; Mth. dāu ʻ trick (in wrestling, &c.) ʼ; OAw. dāu m. ʻ opportunity, throw in dice ʼ; H. dāūdã̄w m. ʻ turn ʼ; G. dāv m. ʻ turn, throw ʼ, ḍāv m. ʻ throw ʼ; M. dāvā m. ʻ revenge ʼ. -- NIA. forms with nasalization (or all NIA. forms) poss. < dāmán -- 2 m. ʻ gift ʼ RV., cf. dāya -- m. ʻ gift ʼ MBh., akṣa -- dāya -- m. ʻ playing of dice ʼ Naiṣ.


Brj. dã̄u m. ʻ tying ʼ(CDIAL 6283)

Ku. dã̄w ʻ turn, opportunity, bet, throw in dice ʼ, N. dāu; B. dāudã̄u ʻ turn, opportunity ʼ; Or. dāudāũ ʻ opportunity, revenge ʼ; Mth. dāu ʻ trick (in wrestling, &c.) ʼ; OAw. dāu m. ʻ opportunity, throw in dice ʼ; H. dāūdã̄w m. ʻ turn ʼ; G. dāv m. ʻ turn, throw ʼ, ḍāv m. ʻ throw ʼ(CDIAL 6258)

5423 *ṭakka3 ʻ hill ʼ. 2. *ṭaṅga -- 4. 3. *ṭikka -- 2. 4. *ṭiṅga -- . 5. *ṭēkka -- . 6. *ṭēṅga -- . 7. *ṭuṅka -- . 8. *ṭuṅga -- 1. 9. *ḍakka -- 3. 10. *ḍagga -- 1. 11. *ḍaṅga -- 3. 12. *ḍuṅga -- . 13. *ḍōṅga -- 2. 14. tuṅga -- . 15. *thuṅga -- . 16. *daṅga -- . [Cf. ṭaṅka -- 4 m. ʻ peak, crag ʼ MBh., tuṅga -- (see below) ʻ lofty ʼ, m. ʻ mountain ʼ MBh., and *ṭappa -- 3 with further list. Variety of form indicates non -- Aryan and perh. (with PMWS 149) Mu. origin. <-> Further poss. connexion with *ḍhōkka -- 2 ʻ rock ʼ and large group of words for ʻ lump ʼ s.v. *ḍhikka -- 1]
1. Ext. -- r -- : S. ṭakuru m. ʻ mountain ʼ, ṭakirī f. ʻ hillock ʼ, ṭākara f. ʻ low hill ʼ, ṭākirū m. ʻ mountaineer ʼ; N. ṭākuro°ri ʻ hill top ʼ.
2. Or. ṭāṅgī ʻ hill, stony country ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : Or. ṭāṅgara ʻ rocky hilly land ʼ.
3. Ext. -- r -- : Or. ṭikara ʻ high land, sandbank ʼ, ṭikarāṭīkirā ʻ anthill ʼ.
4. A. ṭiṅ ʻ mountain peak ʼ, ṭiṅnā ʻ elevated piece of land ʼ, ṭiṅāli ʻ very high ʼ. -- Ext. -- l -- in *uṭṭiṅgala -- .
5. M. ṭek m.n., ṭekā̆ḍ n., ṭekḍīṭẽk° f. ʻ hillock ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : P. ṭekrā m., °rī f. ʻ rock, hill ʼ; H. ṭekar°krā m. ʻ heap, hillock ʼ; G. ṭekrɔ m., °rīf. ʻ mountain, hillock ʼ.
6. K. ṭē̃g m. ʻ hillock, mound ʼ.
7. G. ṭũk ʻ peak ʼ.
8. M. ṭũg n. ʻ mound, lump ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : Or. ṭuṅguri ʻ hillock ʼ; M. ṭũgar n. ʻ bump, mound ʼ (see *uṭṭungara -- ); -- -- l -- : M. ṭũgaḷ°gūḷ n.
9. K. ḍȧki f. ʻ hill, rising ground ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : K. ḍakürü f. ʻ hill on a road ʼ.
10. Ext. -- r -- : Pk. ḍaggara -- m. ʻ upper terrace of a house ʼ; M. ḍagar f. ʻ little hill, slope ʼ.11. Ku. ḍã̄gḍã̄k ʻ stony land ʼ; B. ḍāṅ ʻ heap ʼ, ḍāṅgā ʻ hill, dry upland ʼ; H. ḍã̄g f. ʻ mountain -- ridge ʼ; M. ḍã̄g m.n., ḍã̄gaṇ°gāṇḍãgāṇ n. ʻ hill -- tract ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : N. ḍaṅgur ʻ heap ʼ.12. M. ḍũg m. ʻ hill, pile ʼ, °gā m. ʻ eminence ʼ, °gī f. ʻ heap ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : Pk. ḍuṁgara -- m. ʻ mountain ʼ; Ku. ḍũgarḍũgrī; N. ḍuṅgar ʻ heap ʼ; Or. ḍuṅguri ʻ hillock ʼ, H. ḍū̃gar m., G. ḍũgar m., ḍũgrī f.
13. S. ḍ̠ū̃garu m. ʻ hill ʼ, H. M. ḍõgar m.14. Pa. tuṅga -- ʻ high ʼ; Pk. tuṁga -- ʻ high ʼ, tuṁgĭ̄ya -- m. ʻ mountain ʼ; K. tŏngtọ̆ngu m. ʻ peak ʼ, P. tuṅg f.; A. tuṅg ʻ importance ʼ; Si. tun̆guʻ lofty, mountain ʼ. -- Cf. uttuṅga -- ʻ lofty ʼ MBh.15. K. thọ̆ngu m. ʻ peak ʼ.16. H. dã̄g f. ʻ hill, precipice ʼ, dã̄gī ʻ belonging to hill country ʼ.Addenda: *ṭakka -- 3. 12. *ḍuṅga -- : S.kcch. ḍūṅghar m. ʻ hillock ʼ.
ṭaṅka3 (a) ʻ *rod, spike ʼ, (b) m. ʻ leg ʼ lex. 2. ṭaṅga -- 3 m. ʻ leg ʼ lex. [Orig. ʻ stick ʼ? Cf. list s.v. *ḍakka -- 2.1. (a) K. ṭang m. ʻ projecting spike which acts as a bolt at one corner of a door ʼ; N. ṭāṅo ʻ rod, fishing rod ʼ, °ṅi ʻ measuring rod ʼ; H. ṭã̄k f. ʻ iron pin, rivet ʼ (→ Ku. ṭã̄ki ʻ thin iron bar ʼ).(b) Pk. ṭaṁka -- m., °kā -- f. ʻ leg ʼ, S. ṭaṅga f., L. P. ṭaṅg f., Ku. ṭã̄g, N. ṭāṅ; Or. ṭāṅka ʻ leg, thigh ʼ, °ku ʻ thigh, buttock ʼ.
2. B. ṭāṅṭeṅri ʻ leg, thigh ʼ; Mth. ṭã̄gṭãgri ʻ leg, foot ʼ; Bhoj. ṭāṅṭaṅari ʻ leg ʼ, Aw. lakh. H. ṭã̄g f.; G. ṭã̄g f., °gɔ m. ʻ leg from hip to foot ʼ; M.ṭã̄g f. ʻ leg ʼ.
*uṭṭaṅka -- 2, *uṭṭaṅga -- .ṭaṅka -- 4 ʻ peak, crag ʼ see *ṭakka -- 3.
Addenda: ṭaṅka -- 3. 1(b): S.kcch. ṭaṅg(h) f. ʻ leg ʼ, WPah.kṭg. (kc.) ṭāṅg f. (obl. -- a) ʻ leg (from knee to foot) ʼ.2. ṭaṅga -- 3: A. ṭāṅī ʻ wedge ʼ AFD 201.
ṭaṅkaśālā -- , ṭaṅkakaś° f. ʻ mint ʼ lex. [ṭaṅka -- 1, śāˊlā -- ]
N. ṭaksāl°ār, B. ṭāksālṭã̄k°ṭek°, Bhoj. ṭaksār, H. ṭaksāl°ār f., G. ṭãksāḷ f., M. ṭã̄ksālṭāk°ṭãk°ṭak°. -- Deriv. G. ṭaksāḷī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ, M. ṭāksāḷyā m.Addenda: ṭaṅkaśālā -- : Brj. ṭaksāḷī, °sārī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ.
ṭaṅga -- 3 ʻ leg ʼ  ṭaṅka1 m.n. ʻ weight of 4 māṣas ʼ ŚārṅgS., ʻ a stamped coin ʼ Hit., °aka -- m. ʻ a silver coin ʼ lex. 2. ṭaṅga -- 1 m.n. ʻ weight of 4 māṣas ʼ lex. 3. *ṭakka -- 1. [Bloch IA 59 ← Tatar tanka (Khot. tanka = kārṣāpaṇa S. Konow Saka Studies 184)]1. Pk. ṭaṁka -- m. ʻ a stamped coin ʼ; N. ṭã̄k ʻ button ʼ (lw. with k); Or. ṭaṅkā ʻ rupee ʼ; H. ṭã̄k m. ʻ a partic. weight ʼ; G. ṭã̄k f. ʻ a partic. weight equivalent to 1/72 ser ʼ; M. ṭã̄k m. ʻ a partic. weight ʼ.2. H. ṭaṅgā m. ʻ a coin worth 2 paisā ʼ.3. Sh. ṭăk m. ʻ button ʼ; S. ṭako m. ʻ two paisā ʼ, pl. ʻ money in general ʼ, ṭrakaku ʻ worth two paisā ʼ, m. ʻ coin of that value ʼ; P. ṭakā m. ʻ a copper coin ʼ; Ku. ṭākā ʻ two paisā ʼ; N. ṭako ʻ money ʼ; A. ṭakā ʻ rupee ʼ, B. ṭākā; Mth. ṭakāṭakkāṭakwā ʻ money ʼ, Bhoj. ṭākā; H. ṭakā m. ʻ two paisā coin ʼ, G. ṭakɔ m., M. ṭakā m.*uṭṭaṅka -- , *ṣaṭṭaṅka -- , ṭaṅkaśālā -- .Addenda: ṭaṅka -- 1 [H. W. Bailey in letter of 6.11.66: Khot. tanka is not = kārṣāpaṇa -- but is older Khot. ttandäka ʻ so much ʼ < *tantika -- ](CDIAL 5426, 5428, 5434) Rebus 2: dhamaga 'blacksmith, smelter of ores' (Prakritam); dhamaka 'blacksmith' (Samskritam) dhamá in cmpds. ʻ blowing ʼ Pāṇ., dhamaka -- m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ Uṇ.com. [√dham]Pa. dhama -- , °aka -- m. ʻ one who blows ʼ, Pk. dhamaga<-> m.; K. dam m. ʻ blast of furnace or oven, steam of stewing ʼ; -- Kho. Sh.(Lor.) dam ʻ breath, magical spell ʼ ← Pers. dam. (CDIAL 6730) (CDIAL 5434) 

5491 *ṭhaṭṭha1 ʻ brass ʼ. [Onom. from noise of hammering brass? -- *ṭhaṭṭh -- ]
N. ṭhaṭṭar ʻan alloy of copper and bell metalʼ. 
5493 *ṭhaṭṭhakāra ʻ brass worker ʼ. 2. *ṭhaṭṭhakara -- . [*ṭhaṭṭha -- 1, kāra -- 1]1. Pk. ṭhaṭṭhāra -- m., K. ṭhö̃ṭhur m., S. ṭhã̄ṭhāro m., P. ṭhaṭhiār°rā m.2. P. ludh. ṭhaṭherā m., Ku. ṭhaṭhero m., N. ṭhaṭero, Bi. ṭhaṭherā, Mth. ṭhaṭheri, H. ṭhaṭherā m.

.S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
November 23, 2015

Thousands of crores stay uncollected as ED fails to auction impounded houses. ED emerging as the largest real estate owner? Aha, disinvest kaalaadhan.

$
0
0

Thousands of crores stay uncollected as ED fails to auction impounded houses

By KANISHKA SINGH | NEW DELHI | 22 November, 2015
The Enforcement Directorate is using an impounded bungalow worth Rs 500 crore at a prime location in Lutyens’ Delhi to train its recruits, carry out daily official activities, apart from holding Diwali and other such parties, instead of auctioning it off, as is common practice. The attached property at 11A Prithviraj Road, is sprawled over 6,796 sq ft, has six king-sized fully furnished bedrooms, a huge garden, 24 hours’ security, and a staff dedicated to landscaping, catering, cleaning and similar activities. The value of the property is according to prevailing circle rates. At least 1,200 similar properties are peppered across the country.
“This property (11A, Prithviraj Road) is one of the many properties located in different parts of the country that the ED has been using for official purposes. We have created a Management of Attached Property Rules recently. Yes, we use the properties for official purposes, including training of officers and recruits,” said a joint director of the department, requesting anonymity.
“Although the first action we consider is auctioning, but there are over 1,200 properties that have been attached by the ED under the Prevention of Money Laundering Act in the last few years. Usage of this kind is to be the last resort in the management of the attached properties. But maintaining these properties is so expensive that it’s not practical to let them stay unused. They can be put to departmental use. Maintaining them is a tedious task. Auctioning is also not easy, although we sold many attached properties in May this year,” the official said.
“We hold 15-day training exercises for officers and recruits in the bungalow. Also, we have had retirement parties, Diwali celebrations and Christmas parties. It’s a luxurious workplace and we thoroughly enjoy it,” another official said.
The ED seized the Prithviraj Road property in April 2013. Armed with an eviction order, a team comprising the Enforcement Directorate and Delhi police raided the bungalow on 18 April 2013, only to find one Arun Kumar Mishra occupying the property with a score of expensive cars. Mishra was already facing several charges of corruption and money laundering. Mishra had earlier claimed in his defence that he was not the actual owner of the property and that it had been leased to a UP-based lawyer, Amrita Rai. An inquiry revealed that Mishra had bought the property in a benaami transaction.
The Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2003, permits confiscation of assets (movable and immovable) acquired through unlawful means. Apparently, Mishra had paid Rs 23.26 crore for the property when he bought it in 2007. He bought the property in the name of Ajantha Developers, which is registered in Kolkata.
Sources in the ED say that the company was registered in the name of Mishra’s servant, who is absconding. Mishra had bought the property from Ravinder Taneja & Atma Gyan Trust. Delhi-based Anil Vaid, who lives in the posh south Delhi locality of Panchsheel Park acted as the broker in the deal and received Rs 21 lakh and service tax from Taneja. Prithviraj Road has some of the most expensive real estate in the national capital, with a minimum circle rate of over Rs 500,000 per sq ft.
http://www.sundayguardianlive.com/news/1958-thousands-crores-stay-uncollected-ed-fails-auction-impounded-houses

Married to the Organisation, how IS changed everything for three young women -- Azadeh Moaveni, NYT

$
0
0
Monday , November 23 , 2015 |


STATE OF TERROR

Married to The Organisation 

- How IS changed everything for three young women

ISIS Women and Enforcers in Syria Recount Collaboration, Anguish and Escape



Aws, 25, a former resident of Raqqa, Syria, used to be a member of the Khansaa Brigade, the Islamic State's female morality police. Her first husband was a jihadist, and when he died in a suicide operation she reluctantly agreed to marry another fighter.
CreditTara Todras-Whitehill for The New York Times


A migrant who had applied for asylum in Cyprus arrives with her belongings at a refugee camp last week. Most people in this group are Palestinian refugees from Lebanon and Syria and are not associated with the events recounted by Dua, Aws and Asma. In the absence of pictures from the IS-held Raqqa, this AFP photograph is being used to illustrate the plight of refugees 
SOUTHERN TURKEY — Dua had only been working for two months with the Khansaa Brigade, the all-female morality police of the Islamic State, when her friends were brought to the station to be whipped.
The police had hauled in two women she had known since childhood, a mother and her teenage daughter, both distraught. Their abayas, flowing black robes, had been deemed too form-fitting.
When the mother saw Dua, she rushed over and begged her to intercede. The room felt stuffy as Dua weighed what to do.
“Their abayas really were very tight. I told her it was their own fault; they had come out wearing the wrong thing,” she said. “They were unhappy with that.”
Dua sat back down and watched as the other officers took the women into a back room to be whipped. When they removed their face-concealing niqabs, her friends were also found to be wearing makeup. It was 20 lashes for the abaya offense, five for the makeup, and another five for not being meek enough when detained. 

Their cries began ringing out, and Dua stared hard at the ceiling, a lump building in her throat.

THE WOMEN WHO LEFT ISIS

  • The three Syrian women interviewed for this article, all former members of the Islamic State morality police who escaped to Turkey this year, met with a reporter in a southern Turkish city for hours of interviews, together and separately, over the course of two multiday visits.
  • The names Aws, Dua and Asma are pseudonyms used for their protection, but they fully identified themselves and their family connections.
  • Their accounts of working for the Islamic State, of their lives and of events in Raqqa, Syria, in recent years were consistent with one another and with interviews and accounts of other former and current residents of Raqqa.
  • The women also shared cellphone images of locations in Raqqa, and of their lives there, that were independently confirmed. In the short time since she had joined the Khansaa Brigade in her hometown, Raqqa, in northern Syria, the morality force had grown more harsh. Mandatory abayas and niqabs were still new for many women in the weeks after the jihadists of the Islamic State had purged the city of competing militants and taken over. At first, the brigade was told to give the community a chance to adapt, and clothing offenses brought small fines.



Continue reading the main story


After too many young women became repeat offenders, however, paying the fines without changing their behavior, the soft approach was out. Now it was whipping — and now it was her friends being punished.
The mother and daughter came to Dua’s parents’ house afterward, furious with her and venting their anger at the Islamic State.
“They said they hated it and wished it had never come to Raqqa,” Dua said. She pleaded with them, explaining that as a young and new member of the Khansaa Brigade, there was nothing she could have done.
But a lifelong friendship, with shared holiday gatherings and birthday parties, was suddenly broken. “After that day, they hated me, too,” she said. “They never came to our house again.”
Dua’s second cousin Aws also worked for the brigade. Not long after Dua’s friends were whipped, Aws saw fighters brutally lashing a man in Muhammad Square. The man, about 70, frail and with white hair, had been heard cursing God. As a crowd gathered, the fighters dragged him into the public square and whipped him after he fell to his knees.
“He cried the whole time,” Aws said. “It was lucky for him that he had cursed Allah, because Allah shows mercy. If he’d cursed the Prophet, they would have killed him.”
Today, Aws, 25, and Dua, 20, are living in a small city in southern Turkey after fleeing Raqqa and its jihadist rulers. They met up here with Asma, 22, another defector from the Khansaa Brigade, and found shelter in the city’s large community of Syrian refugees.
All three described themselves as fairly typical young women of Raqqa. Aws was more into Hollywood, Dua into Bollywood. Aws’s family was middle-class, and she studied English literature at a branch of Euphrates University, a three-hour bus ride away in Hasaka. She devoured novels: some by Agatha Christie, and especially Dan Brown books. “Digital Fortress” is her favorite.
Dua’s father is a farmer, and money was tighter. But her social life was closely intertwined with Aws’s, and the cousins loved their charming city. There were long walks to Qalat Jabr, the 11th-century fort on Lake Assad; coffee at Al Rasheed Park; and Raqqa Bridge, where you could see the city lights at night. In the gardens and amusement park in the town center, there was ice cream and communal shisha pipes to gather around.
“In the summer, everyone went out at night and stayed out late, because it was so hot during the day,” Dua said.
The women keep pictures of their old lives in Raqqa on their cellphones, scenes from parties and countryside outings. Aws’s gallery includes days on the lakeshore, her friends in bathing suits, dancing in the water.
Continue reading the main story

INTERACTIVE MAP

Inside Raqqa, the Capital of ISIS

A bustling city has been transformed under the group’s brutal rule.
 OPEN INTERACTIVE MAP
Asma, with a bright gaze, was another outward-looking young woman, studying business at Euphrates University. Her mother was a native of Damascus, the capital, and Asma spent some of her teenage years there seeing friends, swimming at pool parties, going to cafes. She is also an avid reader, fond of Ernest Hemingway and Victor Hugo, and she speaks some English.
All three belonged to a generation of Syrian women who were leading more independent lives than ever before. They mixed freely with young men, socializing and studying together in a religiously diverse city with relatively relaxed mores.
Many young women dressed in what they called sport style, baring their knees and arms in the summer and wearing makeup. And while Raqqa’s more conservative residents wore abayas and veils, women were going to college in greater numbers and getting married later. Most men and women chose their own spouses.
When the uprising against the government of President Bashar al-Assad began rippling across Syria in 2011, it seemed distant from Raqqa. As news of fighting and massacres started filtering in, it was mostly from faraway cities in the country’s west, like Homs. Even as displaced people began appearing in Raqqa and the city’s young men started to sign up with anti-Assad groups in the area, including the Nusra Front and what is now the Islamic State, the fabric of life seemed intact.
The Islamic State has come to be known around the world by names like ISIS and ISIL. But in Raqqa, residents began calling it Al Tanzeem: The Organization. And it quickly became clear that every spot in the social order, and any chance for a family to survive, was utterly dependent on the group.
Not only had Raqqa residents become subjects of the Organization’s mostly Iraqi leadership, but their place in society fell even further overnight. As foreign fighters and other volunteers began streaming into town, answering the call to jihad, they became the leading lights of the shaken-up community. In Raqqa, the Syrians had become second-class citizens — at best.
Dua, Aws and Asma were among the lucky: The choice to join was available to them. And each chose to barter her life, through work and marriage, to the Organization.
None of them subscribed to its extreme ideology, and even after fleeing their homes and going into hiding, they still struggle to explain how they changed from modern young women into Islamic State morality enforcers.
In the moment, each choice seemed like the right one, a way to keep life tolerable: marrying fighters to assuage the Organization and keep their families in favor; joining the Khansaa Brigade to win some freedom of movement and an income in a city where women had been stripped of self-determination.
But every concession turned to horror before long, and the women came to deplore how they were pitted against their neighbors, part of a force tearing apart the community they loved. Only months in, widowed and abandoned and forced to marry strangers again, would they see how they were being used as temporary salves to foreign fighters whose only dedication was to violence and an unrecognizable God.
Each of them was driven to the conviction that escape was a last chance at life. And each joined the flow of Syrians abandoning their country, leaving a void to be filled by the foreigners who held nothing of Syria in their hearts.
The Betrothals
Photo
In a photo released by a militant website, an Islamic State representative, center, preaches to young people on the street in Tal Abyad, a border town in northeastern Syria. CreditMilitant Website, via Associated Press
The day Abu Muhammad, a Turkish fighter for the Islamic State, walked through Aws’s front door to seek marriage, she made her first concession to the Organization.
Her father and grandfather met with Abu Muhammad in the living room, telling Aws that she could see him at a second meeting if he offered a suitable dowry. But Aws was too much of a romantic, and had seen too many Leonardo DiCaprio films, to agree to marry a man whose face she had not seen.
When she knelt down behind the living room door to leave the thimbles of coffee she had prepared, she peered in for a moment and caught a glimpse of him. He had winged eyebrows, light eyes and a deep voice. As she waited for the discussion to conclude, she tried to imagine what their life together might be like. By the time her father called her in, she had already nervously decided to say yes, for her family’s sake.
But he often did not come home at night, and was sometimes gone for three- or four-day stretches to fight for the Islamic State. Aws hated being left alone and would pout about it when he finally came home; he answered with silly jokes, cajoling her into forgiveness.
She tried to keep busy by socializing with other fighters’ wives. Among them, she felt fortunate. Some were married to men who were abusive.
Everyone had heard of Fatima, who had killed herself by slitting her wrists after being forced to marry a fighter, and there was the Tunisian girl next door who burst into tears every time someone mentioned her husband’s name. And even they were considered luckier than the captured women from the Yazidi minority, who were being smuggled into town as slaves for other fighters.
Mostly, though, Aws’s days became an intolerable void. Sociable and lively, with long, curly black hair and a gamine face, she was bored and thoroughly unhappy. She finished her housework quickly, but there was nowhere to go. New books were nearly impossible to find after the jihadists banned almost all fiction, purging the bookshops and local cultural center.
The Organization also cast a long shadow over her marriage. Though Aws had always wanted a baby, Abu Muhammad asked her to take birth control pills, still available at Raqqa’s pharmacies. When she pressed him, he said his commanders had advised fighters to avoid getting their wives pregnant. New fathers would be less inclined to volunteer to carry out suicide missions.
This was one of the early, devastating moments when Aws saw that there would be no normalcy or choice; the Islamic State was a third partner in her marriage, there in the bedroom. “At first, I used to keep bringing it up, but it really upset him, so I stopped,” she said.
For Dua’s family, money had always been an issue. Her father was still farming, but many lawyers and doctors who had lost their jobs when the jihadists took over had also started selling fruits and vegetables to get by, creating new competition. The Organization imposed taxes, which cut further into the family’s income. When a Saudi fighter came to ask to marry Dua, in February 2014, her father pushed her to accept.
The Saudi, Abu Soheil Jizrawi, came from a wealthy construction family in Riyadh and promised to transform Dua’s life. She deliberated and eventually agreed. She met him for the first time on their wedding day, when he arrived bearing gold for her family. She liked what she saw: Abu Soheil was light-skinned with a soft black beard, tall and lanky, with charisma and an easy way of making her laugh.
He set her up in a spacious apartment with new European kitchen appliances and air-conditioning units in each room — almost unheard-of in Raqqa. She eagerly showed off her new home to friends and relatives. Her kitchen became the place where the other fighter’s wife in the building — a Syrian who, like Aws, had married a Turkish recruit — stopped in for coffee. Each morning, Abu Soheil’s servant shopped for them and left bags of meat and produce outside the door.
Photo
Islamic State fighters prepared to burn confiscated cigarettes last year in Raqqa.CreditReuters
In the evenings, the couple lingered over dinner, and he complimented her cooking, especially when she made his favorite kabsa, a spiced rice dish with meat and eggplant. Abu Soheil did not even mind the little rose tattoo on her hand, though permanent tattoos are forbidden in strict interpretations of Islam.
“He changed my life completely,” Dua said. “He persuaded me to love him.”
Filling Empty Hours
While a little light, at least, had come into the lives of Aws and Dua, Asma’s living room in Raqqa was perpetually dark and stifling. She kept the curtains drawn and windows closed so that no one would know she had her television on inside. Television, music, the radio — everything was kept at the lowest volume she could hear.
Even that escape was becoming scarce for Asma as electricity in Raqqa dwindled to two, sometimes four, hours a day. She certainly could no longer go to the salon to fill the time.
The Organization decreed that the Internet could be used only for critical work, like that of the painstaking recruiters who went online to woo new fighters and foreign women to Syria. Asma, who had previously been on her laptop a few hours each day, found herself disconnected from the world.
“But it was O.K. for them, contacting all those girls to bring them in,” Aws recalled later, as the three women sat together here in Turkey. They all rolled their eyes. “That was work.”
In February 2014, two months into her marriage and unable to persuade Abu Muhammad to let her get pregnant, Aws decided to join the Khansaa Brigade. Dua joined around the same time, and they started their compulsory military and religious training together.
The cousins had their misgivings about joining. But they had already married fighters, choosing to survive the occupation of Raqqa by aligning with the Organization. Working with the brigade was a chance to do more than just subsist, and it paralleled their husbands’ work. And the full extent of the brigade’s oppressiveness would only emerge with time.
A number of Asma’s relatives had already started working for the Islamic State in various ways, and she deliberated carefully before joining in January 2014. With her family already enmeshed with the Organization, it seemed the most logical choice.
“For me, it was about power and money, mostly power,” Asma said, switching to English to describe those motivations. “Since my relatives had all joined, it didn’t change a great deal to join. I just had more authority.”
Though the women tried to rationalize their enlistment, there was no way to avoid seeing the Organization as the wanton killing machine it was. But all of Syria, it seemed, had become about death.
At night, Aws and Dua heard attempts at self-justification from the husbands they had waited up for and would go to bed with. They had to be savage when taking a town to minimize casualties later, the men insisted. Mr. Assad’s forces were targeting civilians, sweeping into homes in the middle of the night and brutalizing men in front of their wives; the fighters had no choice but to respond with equal brutality, they said. 
All three women attended the training required for those joining the Khansaa Brigade. Roughly 50 women took the 15-day weapons course at once; during eight-hour days, they learned how to load, clean and fire pistols. But the foreign women who had come to Syria to join the Islamic State were rumored to be training on “russis,” slang for Kalashnikov assault rifles.
Continue reading the main story
Religion classes, taught mainly by Moroccans and Algerians, focused on the laws and principles of Islam. Dua, for one, was pleased; she felt she had not known enough about Islam before the Organization took over.
By March 2014, Aws and Dua were out every day on the brigade’s street patrols, moving about the city in small gray Kia vans with “Al Khansaa” on the sides. There were women from across the world in the brigade: British, Tunisian, Saudi, French.
But both within their unit and more broadly across Raqqa, the Organization had issued a strict decree: No mingling between natives and foreigners. The occupiers thought gossip was dangerous. Salaries and accommodations might be compared, hypocrisies exposed.
Status within Raqqa — how it was derived and how it was expressed — was becoming a grievance. Dua explained openly, with a modest but satisfied expression, that she had enjoyed more status than most because of her wealthy Saudi husband, who was said to be high up in the Organization.
“As women, our status depended on his status,” Aws said, referring to husbands in general. Among the male fighters, this had been clear from the beginning: Salaries, cars, neighborhoods and housing were allocated in large part by nationality.
It soon became clear that the foreign women had more freedom of movement, more disposable income and small perks: jumping to the front of the bread line, not having to pay at the hospital. Some seemed to have unfettered Internet access, including multiple Twitter profiles.
“The foreign women got to do whatever they wanted,” Asma complained. “They could go wherever they wanted.”
“They were spoiled,” Aws said. “Even the ones that were younger than us had more power.”
“Maybe it’s because they had to leave their countries to come here — it was felt they should be treated more specially,” Dua said, as usual more reluctant to criticize.
“We couldn’t even say anything,” Aws said. “We couldn’t even question why.”
The Organization had no outlet for grievances. It seemed to operate by stealth, and being married to its fighters offered no real information about its operations and ambitions. Senior figures like the caliph himself, Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, were never seen in public. Even within Raqqa, he remained a shadow, the women said.
Asma’s role in the Khansaa Brigade involved meeting foreign women at the border with Turkey, 50 miles north, and accompanying them into Raqqa at night. With her smattering of English and cosmopolitan air, she was well suited to the task. She would receive a slip of paper with names, and the crew — two or three brigade women, an interpreter and a driver — would start up the highway.
Photo
People gathered at the Euphrates River in Raqqa last year, shortly after the Islamic State took full control of the city. CreditNour Fourat/Reuters
Many women were arriving from Europe. One spring night this year, Asma and her crew received three British girls, dressed in Western clothes but with their hair covered. “They were so young, tiny, and so happy to have arrived, laughing and smiling,” she recalled.
She accompanied them to a hostel and helped them get settled. As with most of the foreigners she escorted, she did not see them again. It was only later that she saw their faces plastered across the Internet, identified as schoolgirls from Bethnal Green in London, migrating by choice to join the Islamic State.
Asma was bewildered by their decision to so cheerfully embrace a life that was sapping her every single day.
Before, Asma had a boyfriend from college. Their relationship was complicated: He had urged her to start wearing a head scarf and to dress more conservatively even before the Islamic State took control of Raqqa, but she refused to have her worth judged by the amount of skin she had covered. After the takeover, he moved to Jordan to finish his studies.
Now, she wore her hijab all day and enforced it for other women. But at night, she listened to the rock group Evanescence on her phone and mourned.
One spring day in 2014, the women in Dua’s police unit went to one of the city’s main squares to watch the stoning of two local women, supposedly for adultery. Dua refused to go. She did not like how the militants prized spectacle over correct implementation of Shariah law. “In Islam, you need four witnesses to the act to carry out such a punishment,” she said.
Within hours, word spread that one of the women had not been involved with a man at all. She was said to have shown up outside the city’s Police Headquarters holding a sign that read, “Tasqoot al-Tanzeem.” Down With the Organization.
By the time the trees blossomed that spring, it was common to see the heads of captured soldiers and people accused of treason hanging in the main square near the clock tower. But most who had stayed in Raqqa were either too afraid to rebel or had no desire to.
Horrified, the cousins kept trying to cope, soothing themselves with the thought that, though they had joined the Organization, at least they were not personally killing anyone.
“We saw many heads being cut off,” Dua recalled.
“You saw the heads — it was just the heads you saw,” Aws corrected her.
“Well, it is forbidden in Islam to mutilate bodies.”
“I saw bodies that lay in the street for a whole week.”
Photo
The Tal Abyad street market last year, before the Eid al-Adha festival. CreditReuters
Asma, unsettled at the turn in the conversation, tuned out and started looking at Facebook on her phone. Of the three women, she was the only one who read Western news coverage online: She knew the world considered the Islamic State grotesque, and she was haunted by how she had tainted herself at the very outset of her adult life.
Within the brigade, women had started using their authority to settle petty quarrels or exact revenge. “Girls who were fighting would go to the Organization and accuse their enemies of some infraction,” Aws recalled. “Even if they had done nothing wrong, they would be brought into headquarters.”
Their job, inflicting fear on their neighbors, was agony. That everyone was probably two-faced was the only reliable assumption.
“Many times, I saw women I knew smiling at me when they saw I’d joined,” Aws said. “But I knew inside they felt differently. I knew because before I joined myself, when I saw a girl I knew had started working with ISIS, I resented it.”
Wives of Martyrs
As with Aws’s husband, Dua’s, Abu Soheil, did not want children. But Dua was not in a rush, and she did not press him.
One week in July 2014, he did not return for three nights. On the fourth day, a group of fighters knocked on her door. They told her that Abu Soheil had blown himself up in a battle against the Syrian Army at Tal Abyad, on the border with Turkey.
Dua was devastated, especially when the commander told her Abu Soheil had requested a suicide mission. He had never told her about such a plan, and she broke down, shaking and sobbing, at the men’s feet.
She tried to console herself with the thought that it was honorable to be a martyr’s wife. But days later, she learned a fact that made things even harder to bear: Abu Soheil had killed himself in an operation not against the hated Syrian Army, but against a competing rebel group that the Islamic State was trying to wipe out.
“I cried for days,” she said. “He died fighting other Muslims.”
Just 10 days later, another man from her husband’s unit came to the house. He told Dua she could not stay home alone and would need to marry again, immediately.
Again, the Organization was twisting Islamic law to its own desires. Under nearly universal interpretations of Islam, a woman must wait three months before remarrying, mainly to establish the paternity of any child that might have been conceived. The waiting period, called idaa, is not only required but is a woman’s right, to allow her to grieve. But even in the realm of divine law, the Islamic State was reformulating everything.
“I told him that I still couldn’t stop crying,” Dua said. “I said: ‘I’m heartbroken. I want to wait the whole three months.’ ” But the commander told her she was different from a normal widow. “You shouldn’t be mourning and sad,” he said. “He asked for martyrdom himself, and you are the wife of a martyr. You should be happy.”
Photo
Islamic State fighters held a parade in Raqqa in June 2014. CreditReuters
That was the moment that broke her.
The Organization had made her a widow and wanted to do so again and again, turning her into a perpetual temporary distraction for suicidal fighters. There was no choice left, no dignity, just the service demanded by the Islamic State’s need to feed men to its front lines.
“I had a good marriage to a good man, and I didn’t want to end up in a bad one,” Dua said. “I knew it would be painful for me to marry someone only to lose him when he goes on a martyrdom mission. It’s only natural to have feelings and grow attached.”
She knew she had to escape, even though it would mean leaving the house that should have been her inheritance.
The news came for Aws not long after it did for Dua. Abu Muhammad had also killed himself in a suicide operation. There was no funeral to attend and no in-laws to grieve with. She was devastated.
She had no time to recover before the Organization came knocking. “They told me that he was a martyr now, obviously he didn’t need a wife anymore, but that there was another fighter who did,” Aws said. “They said this fighter had been my husband’s friend, and wanted to protect and take care of me on his behalf.”
She agreed reluctantly, despite being one month short of her three-month waiting period. But things did not click with this new husband, an Egyptian who turned up at home even less than Abu Muhammad had. Everything about him — his personality, his looks, their sexual relations — she shrugged off with a sour expression and a single word: “aadi.” Regular.
When he ran off with his salary two months later, without even a goodbye, Aws was left abandoned, denied even the status of widow. Back at her parents’ house, she wandered from room to room, grieving for the life she had had before and stunned by how far away it seemed from where she had fallen.
Departure
To the outside world, the territory controlled by the Islamic State might seem to be a hermetically sealed land governed by the harshest laws of the seventh century. But until relatively recently, the routes into and out of Raqqa were mostly open. Traders would come and go, supplying the Organization’s needs and wants — including cigarettes, which some fighters smoked despite the fact that they were banned for Raqqa residents.
Dua, unable to bear another forced marriage, left first. Her brother made calls to Syrian friends in southern Turkey who could meet her on the other side, and the siblings boarded a small minibus for the two-hour ride to the Tal Abyad crossing early this year. The flow of refugees into Turkey was still heavy then, and the two passed through without being stopped.
When Aws decided to leave four months later, it was harder to cross the border because Turkey had started tightening security. She contacted Dua and was put in touch with the man who had helped Dua get out.
The man is part of a network in southern Turkey that has made a cottage industry of extricating people from Islamic State territory. When Aws got to the border crossing, one of the man’s colleagues was waiting with a fake identity card that showed her to be his sister if she should be questioned.
Continue reading the main story
Her heart was in her throat, but when the moment of crossing came, the men at the checkpoint never asked her to show identification, much less to remove her veil.
By early this past spring, Asma was agonizing about whether to flee as well.
Raqqa had been transformed. Before, she would see someone she knew every 20 paces; the city felt small. But those who could afford to had fled. On the job in public, she was surrounded by strange faces and foreign accents.
The Organization disapproved of young women’s remaining unmarried, and Asma’s situation had grown complicated. She became deeply depressed, her days stretching before her aridly.
“You couldn’t go to the doctor without your father or brother. You couldn’t go out to just take a walk,” she said. “I just couldn’t bear it anymore.”
She felt her identity was being extinguished. “Before, I was like you,” she told a reporter, waving her arms up and down. “I had a boyfriend, I went to the beach, I wore a bikini. Even in Syria, we wore short skirts and tank tops, and all of this was normal. Even my brothers didn’t care — I had no trouble from anyone.”
When she and a cousin plotted their escape, they told no one, not even their families, and took nothing but their handbags. A friend inside the Organization agreed to get them out, and fear for him made the night journey even more terrifying. The friend guided them through three checkpoints, and finally, just after 1 a.m., they arrived at the border crossing. They showed their ID cards and murmured goodbye.
“The guy at the checkpoint, I was convinced he knew we were trying to escape. I was so nervous and scared,” Asma recalled. “But then I realized it only looked suspicious in my head, because I was so scared.”
The car meeting them on the other side looked gray in the moonlight. They got in and drove away from the Islamic State, from what was left of Syria.
Little Syria
The Turkish city the three women now live in sits on a dry grass plain, its outskirts dotted with almond and plum groves, pine and olive trees. Low-slung apartment blocks were put up during a housing boom a few years ago, providing the cheap accommodation that has made it possible for many Syrian refugees to rebuild lives here.
There are scruffy Syrian children begging and selling tissues in the street, just as in Istanbul or Beirut, Lebanon. But there are opportunities for work, and the rent for a two-bedroom apartment is not staggeringly out of reach.
There are, by now, enough Syrians that the city center has its own Syrian restaurants and baklava shops. The merchants in the bazaar are now practiced in saying, in Arabic, “This price is just for your sake.”
But not all of the city’s Syrian émigrés were Islamic State collaborators, and Aws, Dua and Asma tightly guard their secret. They are stateless and dislocated, hiding pasts that could hurt them.
All three are taking English and Turkish classes, hoping that will someday help them chart a future elsewhere, perhaps in a more cosmopolitan part of Turkey. They live with Syrian families who are more established, whom they know from home or who had connections there. The families cover much of their living costs, and what they brought from home is enough for their language courses and daily expenses.
Aws wakes up and listens to the Lebanese singer Fayrouz as she makes her morning coffee. She is cagey about her social life, but she shows part of a new cellphone gallery that seems to echo her old life in Raqqa, before the Organization took over: handsome friends, endless shisha cafes. She speaks with her family by voice chat a couple of times a month over WhatsApp.
She wants to find a way to finish her university studies, and to feel normal. “But here, walking on the street, they never let you forget that you’ve had to leave your country,” she said. “Once, someone told a friend of mine, ‘If you were a real man, you wouldn’t have left your country.’ It killed me when I heard this.”
Asma is more fearful and rarely goes out within the town. She has severed contact with her family, worried that the militants will punish them for her escape. Once a week, she emails and calls a friend in Raqqa to complain that her family has spurned her. It is untrue, but she hopes that if she says it often enough, it will spread and perhaps even be heard by Islamic State intelligence, and that she will protect her family from any consequences of her departure.

After years of shame and disappointment, none of the three said they could imagine ever going back, even if the Islamic State falls. The Raqqa that was their home only exists in their memories.
“Who knows when the fighting will stop?” Asma said. “Syria will become like Palestine; every year, people think: ‘Next year, it will end. We will be free.’ And decades pass. Syria is a jungle now.”
“Even if one day things are all right, I will never return to Raqqa,” Aws said. “Too much blood has been spilled on all sides — I’m not talking just about ISIS, but among everyone.”


http://www.nytimes.com/2015/11/22/world/middleeast/isis-wives-and-enforcers-in-syria-recount-collaboration-anguish-and-escape.html?_r=0

Comments: NYT Picks

caitiecat

 Virginia 15 hours ago
No judgment here. If I put myself in their shoes, I see they had 3 choices: Join, die, or flee. These women are young, and were born and raised in a place where women do not have much autonomy to begin with. Add a brutal civil war to the mix, and their powerlessness increased even more. They feared violent consequences, for themselves and their families, if they did not cooperate with The Organization. Ultimately, they realized that cooperating was untenable, and they fled their homeland, leaving behind all they're ever known. I have sympathy.
       
NYT Pick

Elen Tek

 Paris 22 hours ago
My childhood and teenage years in totalitarian regime,
i am living in the centre of Paris and my daughter school is
100m behind Bataclan. I know people who died.
And i have been dinning and drinking in the little Camboge and le belle equipe on numerous occasions.
I do not hate this young girls, i feel for them.
They found them self inder occupation, tried to live in a good terms with it and arrived at the conclussion that they cannot.
So they risked their life and run. And now they are telling their stories.
They are not western women, brought up and educated in the West who betray our values and culture, these are Muslim girls whovwere swirled in avalanche of events very few depending on them. They were married by their families and i dont think they had a say on it.
As for joining the milice, they seem to deeply regret it.
Hating them is what Isis does and defends.
  • In Reply to dga
  •    
NYT Pick

James M

 Somewhere in the Blue Ridge mountains 23 hours ago
Where is Islam's Martin Luther King or Gandhi?

You see that's the problem, the British had moral sensibilities, they could be ashamed by Gandhi. Islamists on the other hand have no greater moral compass, these women didn't defect when word that the woman who was stoned to death for adultery was really murdered for protesting ISIS. they left when they realized they had no future there except to be comfort wives to an endless string of foreign fighters.

Who knows which rival group Dua's husband killed himself fighting, maybe it was another Islamist group such as Al Nusra Front the official Al Qaeda outfit in Syria, or maybe he killed himself fighting the Kurds. we probably will never know, but we know she thought it was worse to kill Muslims than non Muslims and that in itself is a sign of Islamist supremacist ideology.

That ultimately is more important than whether she used to wear bikini's or listened to Evanescence. The recognition of enlightenment values that all people are created with inalienable rights is the foundation upon which all other freedoms come to fruition. Bikini's, rock music hollywood movies and modern conveniences are just the fruits of liberty, not liberty itself.

If Islam had a Martin Luther King Jr or a Gandhi a Fatwa would promptly be issued and they would be killed. The Islamists couldn't even tolerate Benazir Bhutto so they had her killed, likely with the complicity of sympathizers in the Pakistani ISI.
  • In Reply to J
  •    
NYT Pick

CityBumpkin

 Earth 1 day ago
I think it's worth recognizing that the most brutal regimes in history have largely been composed of people like these women - acting out of a mix of ignorance, greed, desperation, and a desire for privilege and power. Even Nazi Germany was not composed of true believers, but mostly of people who decided to go along to get along. Everybody had an excuse, a reason. Nobody admitted to being responsible, everybody could find someone else to blame.

This story is useful not merely to understand the inner workings of the "Islamic State," but as reminder that evil is banal, mundane, and seductive. We all have to be on guard so we do not become like the women in this article.
     
NYT Pick

Robin

 Boston 1 day ago
I see some commenters that have mentioned that the women in this piece had a "lack of consciousness" or seemed self-obsessed based on some of the quotes, but keep in mind that these women are speaking in a different language and the quotes may not completely sum up their feelings. Actions speak louder than words and these women left their homes to completely start over. These are strong women whom we should applaud. They did everything they could to survive in the culture they were in, while they were there, and of course they wanted to believe their husbands were good people - they needed to believe these things to get through their days. and things aren't always black and white.
     
NYT Pick

Jason Thomas

 NYC 1 day ago
This is how you win the war on terror: shine a bright light in the darkest corners and starve them of new recruits.
     
NYT Pick

Naomi

 New England 1 day ago
This reminds me so much of how every sociopathic, charismatic con-artist leader can take normal people -- just like us -- and twist them slowly and kind of invisibly against their own consciences. They start with ideals everone can support, and then gradually turn the ratchet tigher, nust one notch till there's a new normal. And when people get used to that one little step, they turn it again.

By the time it's clear what's happening, people are completely enmeshed, by guilt and by fear, not just for themselves, but for their entire families, who are used as leverage. They start choosing not to see what is happening.

This is not to "excuse" people for involvement, but to understand that recognizing and resisting such leaders is not as simple as it seems from a distance. When you're inside it, you don't see the whole thing and evil often comes wrapped in a very appealing and deceptive package -- by the time you pick it up and open it and realize it's a bomb, it's probably too late.

We all like to think WE would be immune, but we're all human and these tricks have been used from the beginning of history.. If you think it can't happen to you...that's exactly when it CAN happen.
     
NYT Pick

Renee

 Pennsylvania 1 day ago
"She was said to have shown up outside the city’s Police Headquarters holding a sign that read, “Tasqoot al-Tanzeem.” Down With the Organization."
What this woman did was true courage in the face of death. The young women in this article, with their materialism and status seeking, could have learned what being a true warrior of conviction is from this woman. Dua , Aws, and Asma don't seem to even have the conviction of Daesh's interpretation of Islamic law as their motivation. It's all air conditioners, wealthy fair-skinned husbands, and mean girl posturings with them. Almost all of their actions are about "being the girl with the most cake", and when that didn't work out they headed for Turkey to start new lives for themselves.
     
NYT Pick

jb

 ok 1 day ago
In bravely speaking out against ISIS, these young women have dealt a blow to that "organization", telling the truth so that others who might be otherwise drawn in can hear it. They didn't have to do this, and I am grateful that they did.
     
NYT Pick

dan

 cambridge, ma 1 day ago
I'm supposed to feel bad for them because they're women and they changed their minds after facilitating horrible things? They are traitors and should have the same fate that has historically found all traitors. If you join ISIS you can not come back.
     
NYT Pick

Brian A McB

 Boston MA 1 day ago
There is a missing piece to this heartbreaking story. Somewhere between the bikini days and the hijab. ISIS brings some benefit to the captured area. Perhaps just an end to warfare and constant fear of death. It seems unlikely the hideous state would succeed if the alternative wasn't even worse at some point in the development.
     
NYT Pick

NI

 Westchester, NY 1 day ago
It's clear from the life stories of these these three young women, how dramatically their lives changed in a few years - from being the carefree, young women with dreams to a life, totally alien to them. Their lives indicate how there was personal freedom, minimal sexism and opportunities under Assad whom we despise. With the destabilization of secular Assad and the resulting power vacuum, in walked the dreaded Islamic Terrorists. And Assad responded with unimaginable cruelty bombing all of Syria. It is easy to see how Syrians like Aws, Dua and Asma were caught in the cross-fire. These are people caught between a rock and a hard place. And their revelations indicate how un-Islamic the ISIS is. They are murderers who murder and terrorize their own. So us 'infidels' of course, should be exterminated. This is their perverse, inhumane response to everything that goes against their self aggrandizing, ever changing depraved rule book. I wish these three women well and hope they have escaped for good. But somehow I have a nagging feeling that their escape was not that hard. ( I sincerely hope I am wrong. )
     
NYT Pick

waitasec

 US 1 day ago
On the contrary, these women are people who have shown extreme adaptability to changes in circumstances. There's every reason to believe that they would adapt and assimilate again. And they haven't done anything that the vast majority of humanity would not do to survive. Very few of us are heroes.
  • In Reply to Ohana
  •    
NYT Pick

Jamie Nichols

 Santa Barbara 1 day ago
It's so easy for armchair critics of these women to rail against them from afar for having collaborated with ISIL. If these critics had been in the shoes of these Syrian collaborators, I have not the slightest doubt they would have behaved no differently. For collaboration with an evil, death-dealing occupying force like ISIL is an understandable part of the homo sapiens's powerful instinct for survival.

Yes, survival in the circumstances these Syrian women faced led them astray from their own apparent sense of decency and humanity. But how many of us would stay the course of our own moral compass when faced with an occupying force that seems to worship not Allah, but the darkest side of the ancient Greek god Thanatos or Satan? We would do what homo sapiens have always done to survive evil--meaning we would participate in the evil doings if necessary to remain alive. In other words, we'd probably be no different than the Kapos of Auschwitz.

The alternatives to becoming Kapos are to quietly accept death or to invite certain death by resisting the evildoers. That few are the number of those who opt for the latter option may be deduced by the fact they are accorded the status of heroes and celebrated far and wide. So let's not be so eager to judge these Syrian women harshly, at least not until we have walked in their shoes.
     
NYT Pick

AlennaM

 Laurel, MD 1 day ago
Thank you for this story. It give us some real perspective on the nuances and hardships of life behind the ISIL curtain. It's hard to imagine living in a city where the author (and readers) of an article like this would probably be dragged out in the middle of the night and beheaded or stoned, just for writing (or reading) the story. I see an awful lot of condescension in some of these comments, by people sitting in a free country, on a free internet, who have no idea what it is like to live under constant threats of violence, war, and a brutal justice system.
     
NYT Pick

Lola

 Paris 1 day ago
There is such a strange and frightening lack of consciousness in these women. Some of their quotes sound perverse, such as "I had a good marriage and was married to a good man." Really? Even after you learned that he blew himself up in order to kill others?
And her objection to marrying another fighter comes down to her finding him "regular"?
After all their terrible experience, no insight seems to have been gained and there are so few words of shame or regret for their contribution to this madness.
It's troubling and frightening.
     
NYT Pick

Dadof2

 New Jersey 1 day ago
It is a difficult dilemma. After the Nazis were driven out of France, young women who collaborated with them were publicly stripped, heads shaven, and beaten. Were the French wrong to do so? Or, as one poster wrote, is it yet again punishing young women for the failures of men?
While these were young women, protecting their families, and in a society where arranged marriage is common, still they knew what they were doing. But it's easy to condemn a lack of courage from our comfortable American homes, where we don't have to face a horror like ISIL. And don't all 3 Abrahamic religions teach atonement and redemption for transgressions?
     
NYT Pick

Jes

 Minneapolis 1 day ago
It's interesting that the wives were told to take birth control because the leaders did not want the men to be reluctant to take on suicide missions. It does not seem like an organization with much of a future in the broader scheme of things. I've felt for a long time that it needs to be up to the women around the world to change these men and change the image of Islam. I'm not sure how, but I do think if women had more of a voice it could change things around. As more and more women become refugees in foreign lands with more and more freedom, is it possible that they would reform the religion into one of peace (loudly proclaimed peace) and equality for men and women? Is there just too much fear in their communities? Articles like this are a start.
     
NYT Pick

SC

 UK but not British 1 day ago
Yet again the ignorant, horrific and devastating abuse of authority is fully understood only when it is directed towards the perpetrators. So many are still happy or willing to be recruited to the Faustian deal. I wish these survivors well and hope they can live a better, civilised existence.

I fervently hope they educate their children with this "new" wisdom - particularly the boys.
     
NYT Pick

Debra

 Grosse Pointe, MI 1 day ago
Thank you for this article. It shows the humanism and the complexities of being caught up in terror and the need to survive. Trading your soul for a chance to protect yourself and your family, and the terrible discovery that you did the exact opposite. Now, a life forever tainted by the choices, memories and losses. No story is ever simple.
     
NYT Pick

Diane

 Arlington Heights, IL 1 day ago
So once again the women pay for the inadequacies and insecurities of the men.
     
NYT Pick

Nancy Robertson

 USA 1 day ago
Sorry, but these women do not deserve our sympathy or empathy. They knew they were signing up for, providing aid and comfort to killers. The only regret they felt was when the victims were their friends or other Muslims. As a non Muslim, I find their behavior reprehensible and repugnant.

Inscriptions on 9 copper plates & tablet from Indus Script corpora signify catalogues of metalwork of dhmātṛ, dhamaga smelters of ores

$
0
0

It was noted that ornamental 'endless knot', svastika & other hieroglyphs on Indus Script corpora, on āyāgapaṭṭa आयागपट्ट signify dhmātṛ, dhamaga smelters of ores (See Annex I and II).

This signifier of a smelter provides the framework for decipherment of a number of copper plates with Indus Script inscriptions.

One copper plate with the hieroglyph 'endless knot' has additional hieroglyphs (hypertext 2904) on the reverse:

m1457A Copper tablet

m1457Bct Text 2904  Pict-124: Endless knot motif. The hypertext on two lines are read rebus:

Hieroglyph: मेढा [ mēḍhā ] 'a curl or snarl; twist in thread' (Marathi) .L. meṛh f. ʻrope tying oxen to each other'.mer.ha = twisted, crumpled, as a horn (Santali.lex.) meli, melika = a turn, a twist, a loop, entanglement. Viewed as a string or strand of rope, the gloss is read rebus as dhāu ʻore (esp. of copper)ʼ. The specific ore is:

med 'copper' (Slavic languages) 

dhāˊtu *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.)  S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773 ) Rebus: dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn.Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāū, dhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ)(CDIAL 6773). 

Line 1: ad.ar 'harrow'; rebus: aduru 'native metal, unsmelted' (Kannada)
baTa 'warrior' rebus: bhaTa 'furnace'
karNika 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo'; karNaka 'account'. Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.

Line 2: ad.ar 'harrow'; rebus: aduru 'native metal, unsmelted' (Kannada)
aya 'fish' rebus: aya, ayas 'iron''metal'
dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' PLUS goTa 'round' rebus: goTa 'laterite ore' 

  mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' Thus, cast metal ingot of laterite and implements.

Thus, the hieroglyph-multiplex signifies cast metal of laterite ore
pajhaṛ = to sprout from a root (Santali) Rebus: pasra 'smithy' (Santali) kolom, 
Alternative: kolma 'rice plant' rebus: kolime 'furnace' (Kannada) kolimi 'smithy, forge' (Telugu); kolame 'deep pit' (Tulu)

Decipherment

Thus, read together with Lines 1 and 2 of Hypertext, the copper plate m1457 with the 'endless knot' hieroglyph signifies: copper smithy. The descriptive glosses of the metalwork catalogue are: karNi 'supercargo' of med 'copper', dhāu 'metal'; kolimi 'furnace'; dul goTa kaNDa 'cast laterite ore implements'; ayas 'metal alloy'; furnace for aduru 'native (unsmelted) metal'.

Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.

m1356 Copper plate

The endless knot is deciphered as: med 'copper', dhāu 'metal'.
The svastika is deciphered as: sattva, jasta 'zinc, sphalerite'.



Rojdi. Ax-head or knife of copper, 17.4 cm. long (After Possehl and Raval 1989: 162, fig. 77. The endless knot hieroglyph on the copper knife indicates that the alloying element is: red ore of copper: med 'copper', dhāu 'metal'.

m0297 seal, Text 2641
m0297a Head of a one-horned bull attached to an undentified five-point symbol 

baṭa = rimless pot rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' kolmo 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy'; thus the hieroglyph-multiplex reads: kolimi bhaTa 'smithy furnace'.
 kuṭi = a slice, a bit, a small piece (Santali.Bodding)  Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter'. Together, Line 1 of the hypertext reads: 'smithy furnace, smelter'
Line 2: kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy'. Alternative: 

behī 'warehouse'; 
beā building with a courtyard (WPah.)

Fish + scales, aya ã̄s (amśu) ‘metallic stalks of stone ore’. Vikalpa: badhoṛ ‘a species of fish with many bones’ (Santali) Rebus: baḍhoe ‘a carpenter, worker in wood’; badhoria ‘expert in working in wood’(Santali) Alternative: gaNDa 'four' rebus: kand 'fire-altar' PLUS aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' (Rigveda)
karNika 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo'; karNaka 'account'; Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.

meD 'body' Rebus: med 'copper, iron'.


h1018copperobject  Head of one-horned bull ligatured with a four-pointed star-fish (Gangetic octopus?). 

kodiyum 'rings on neck' kod `horn' (Kuwi); rebus: kod `artisan's workshop' (Gujarati). खोंड [ khōṇḍa ] m A young bull, a bullcalf.(Marathi) Rebus: kõdā ‘to turn in a lathe’(B.) कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, lapidary setting or infixing gems’ (Marathi). The joined animal is a Gangetic octopus.veṛhā octopussaid to be found in the Indus (Jaṭki lexicon of A. Jukes, 1900) Rebus: vēḍa ʻboatʼ(Prakritam) Alternative: 

Rebus: behī 'warehouse'; 
beā building with a courtyard (WPah.)


9308 bēḍā f. ʻ boat ʼ lex. 2. vēḍā, vēṭī -- f. lex. 3. bhēḍa -- 3 m., bhēla -- 1°aka -- m.n. lex.1. Pk. bēḍa -- , °aya -- m., bēḍā -- , °ḍiyā -- f. ʻ boat ʼ, Gy. eur. bero, S. ḇeṛo m., °ṛī ʻ small do. ʼ; L. bēṛā (Ju.  -- ) m. ʻ large cargo boat ʼ, bēṛī f. ʻ boat ʼ, P. beṛā m., °ṛī f.; Ku. beṛo ʻ boat, raft ʼ, N. beṛā, OAw. beḍā, H. beṛā m., G. beṛɔ m., beṛi f., M.beḍā m.2. Pk. vēḍa -- m. ʻ boat ʼ.3. Pk. bhēḍaka -- , bhēlaa -- m., bhēlī -- f. ʻ boat ʼ; B. bhelā ʻ raft ʼ, Or. bheḷā.
*bēḍḍa -- , *bēṇḍa -- ʻ defective ʼ see *biḍḍa -- .Addenda: bēḍā -- . 1. S.kcch. beṛī f. ʻ boat ʼ, beṛo m. ʻ ship ʼ; WPah.poet. beṛe f. ʻ boat ʼ, J. beṛī f.3. bhēḍa -- 3: A. bhel ʻ raft ʼ (phonet. bhel) ʻ raft ʼ AFD 89. 

h1518copperaxe

behī 'warehouse'; 
beā building with a courtyard (WPah.) 

āra 'spokes' rebus: āra 'brass' sal 'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop'
maṁḍaya -- ʻ adorning ʼ (Prakritam) rebus: mã̄ḍ m. ʻ array of instruments . (Marathi)(CDIAL 9736) The inscription on the copper axe signifies: array of brass instruments workshop and warehouse.


h2249A Text 3247

baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) bhārata ‘a factitious alloy of copper, pewter, tin’ (Marathi) dula ‘pair’ Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’. The cast metal is pewter.

goTa 'round pebble' rebus: goTa 'laterite ferrous ore'. dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' 

Thus, the inscription reads rebus:  dul goTa PLUS bharat, i.e., 'cast laterite PLUS pewter'


m1486B Text 1711
Obverse: karibha 'trunk of elephant' ibha 'elephant' rebus: kariba 'iron' ib 'iron' khAr 'blacksmith'. Thus, ironsmith.
Reverse: Inscription of hypertext: 
baTa 'rimless pot' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' PLUS muka 'ladle' rebus; mū̃h 'ingot', quantity of metal got out of a smelter furnace (Santali) 
kolom 'three' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/08/indus-script-meluhha-words-for-alloy.htmlThis note suggests three glosses for this Proto-Prakritam or Meluhha Lexis: 

alloy: भरत bharat
bronze: कुटिल kuila, katthīl; 
zinc (pewter): sattva.  

The lexis entry for bronze is signified by the hieroglyph 'curve' or 'right parenthesis':
 Doubling of this signifies dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal'. Thus doubling of the right parenthesis results in a hieroglyph-multiplex as shown on the elephant copper plate inscription m1486 text

 This hieroglyph-multiplex is thus read as: kuṭilika'bent, curved' dula 'pair' rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin)

 The 'curve' hieroglyph is a splitting of the ellipse. kuṭila ‘bent’ CDIAL 3230 kuṭi— in cmpd. ‘curve’, kuṭika— ‘bent’ MBh. 

Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) cf. āra-kūṭa, 'brass'  Old English ār 'brass, copper, bronze' Old Norse eir 'brass, copper', German ehern 'brassy, bronzen'. kastīra n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. 2. *kastilla -- .1. H. kathīr m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; G. kathīr n. ʻ pewter ʼ.2. H. (Bhoj.?) kathīl°lā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; M. kathīl n. ʻ tin ʼ, kathlẽ n. ʻ large tin vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 2984)


Hieroglyphs: कौटिलिकः kauṭilikḥ कौटिलिकः 1 A hunter.-2 A blacksmith. कौटिलिक [p= 315,2] m. (fr. कुटिलिका Pa1n2. 4-4 , 18) " deceiving the hunter [or the deer Sch.] by particular movements " , a deer [" a hunter " Sch.Ka1s3. f. ( Pa1n2. 4-4 , 18) कुटिलिका crouching , coming stealthily (like a hunter on his prey ; a particular movement on the stage) Vikr. कुटिलिक " using the tool called कुटिलिका " , a blacksmith ib. कुटिलक [p= 288,2] f. a tool used by a blacksmith Pa1n2. 4-4 , 18 Ka1s3.mfn. bent , curved , crisped Pan5cat.

The hieroglyph-multiplex may be a variant of split ellipse curves paired: dula 'pair' rebus: dul'cast metal' PLUS mū̃h'ingot' (Paired split ellipse or a pair of right parentheses) -- made of -- kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) 

karNika 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo'; karNaka 'account'; Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.

Thus, the entire inscription is a metalwork catalogue: supercargo of iron, cast bronze metal ingots, our of smithy furnace and forge.

Mohenjo-daro. Copper seal. National Museum, New Delhi. [Source: Page 18, Fig. 8A in: Deo Prakash Sharma, 2000, Harappan seals, sealings and copper tablets, Delhi, National Museum].

m0438 copper tablet

krammara 'look back' (Telugu) rebus: kamar 'blacksmith' mlekh 'goat' rebus: milakkhu 'copper' mleccha 'copper'. thus, coppersmith.

m1449Bct (obverse of inscription) Incised copper tablet (two sides) Markhor with head turned backwards  Text 1801

krammara 'look back' (Telugu) rebus: kamar 'blacksmith' mlekh 'goat' rebus: milakkhu 'copper' mleccha 'copper'. thus, coppersmith.

Hypertext of inscription:
pajhaṛ = to sprout from a root (Santali) Rebus: pasra 'smithy' (Santali) PLUS mū̃h 'ingot'. Thus, the hieroglyph-multiplex reads: smithy ingot. It is possible that the ellipse denotes an orthographic reconstruction combining right and left parentheses. If so, the ellipse hieroglyph may read: dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' PLUS  kuṭila ‘bent’ CDIAL 3230 kuṭi— in cmpd. ‘curve’, kuṭika— ‘bent’ MBh. 

Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) Thus, the ellipse may signify dul kuṭila, katthīl 'cast metal bronze with 8 parts of copper and 2 parts of tin, 

aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' khaNDA 'notch' rebus: khaNDa 'implements'. Thus, metal implements.
baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) bhārata ‘a factitious alloy of copper, pewter, tin’ (Marathi) 
karNika 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo'; karNaka 'account'; Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.



Text on incised copper tablet: Text Number 2901, 2903, 2911 Obverse: markhor These are possibly identical inscriptions on copper plates.

Line 1: Hieroglyph-multiplex

kāṇḍa 'arrow' rebus: khaNDa 'implements' dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' PLUS kamaḍha 'crab' rebus: kammaṭa  'mint'. Thus the reading is: mint for cast metal implements.

Line 2: aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal' PLUS khANDA 'notch' rebus: khaNDa 'implements'. Thus, metal implements.
gaNDa 'four' rebus: khaNDa 'implements' kolmo 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Thus forged implements.
koḍa 'sluice'; Rebus: koḍ 'artisan's workshop (Kuwi)
meD 'body' rebus: med 'iron' PLUS eṛaka 'upraised arm' (Tamil); rebus: eraka = copper (Kannada). Thus, copper and metal (alloy)
kāṇḍa 'arrowhead' 'arrowhead' Rebus: kaṇḍ 'fire-altar' (Santali) rebus: khANDA  kāṇḍa 'tools, pots and pans and metal-ware' (Marathi) 'implements''
dula 'two' rebus: dul 'cast metal'
pajhaṛ = to sprout from a root (Santali) Rebus: pasra 'smithy' (Santali) 

Thus, the inscription as metalwork catalogue reads: cast metal smithy, metal implements, copper & metal alloys, smithy/forge artisan's workshop, mint.

Annex I

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/08/indus-script-meluhha-words-for-alloy.html



Now that the Indus Script Corpora has reached the size of a significant statistical data set of about 7000 inscriptions, deploying variables of over 600 hieroglyph-multiplexes (hypertexts of 500 signs with ligatures PLUS 100 multiplexed pictorial motifs), a reasonable deduction -- falsifiable by cryptography and statistical analyses -- can be made on the lexis of Meluhha (Proto-Prakritam) which was the language or vernacular of Indian sprachbund signified for cipher of the inscriptions. 

Lexis, the vocabulary of Meluhha or Proto-Prakritam, is principally related to metalwork, since the Meluhha inscriptions are all catalogus catalogorum of metalwork. The metalwork catalogue lexis has over 1500 words in homophone (similar-sounding speech) sets of 750 pairs of words, since some components of hieroglyph-multiplexes are signified by allographs [i.e. hieroglyphs signified by distinct 'image' words as for e.g.: ibha 'elephant' karibha 'trunk of elephant' both read rebus: karba 'iron'(Tulu)].

From this structural evidential framework, it should be possible to reconstruct the morphology, syntax and semantics of Proto-Prakritam or Meluhha.

This note suggests three glosses for this Proto-Prakritam or Meluhha Lexis: 

alloy: भरत bharat
bronze: कुटिल kuṭila, katthīl; 
zinc (pewter): sattva.  

The suggested entries of the Lexis are based on rebus-metonymy renderings signified by hieroglyph-multiplexes of Indus Script Corpora.

There are 200 copper plate inscriptions in Indus Script Corpora. One set  (demonstrated by Asko Parpola as B19 categor illustrated below) had 'hunter' hieroglyph PLUS text with 7 hieroglyph-multiplexes (as hypertexts). Rebus-metonymy rendering of the cipher in Proto-Prakritam was shown as: कौटिलिकः kauṭilikḥ कौटिलिकः A hunter.-Rebus: A blacksmith.

This expression कौटिलिकः kauṭilikḥ, 'blacksmith' has the root kuṭila 'bronze' and hence, the expression should more precisely be signified semantically as 'bronze worker'.

B19 copper plate epigraph: hunter-blacksmith: कौटिलिकः kauṭilikḥ कौटिलिकः 1 A hunter.-2 A blacksmith. कौटिलिक [p= 315,2] m. (fr. कुटिलिका Pa1n2. 4-4 , 18) " deceiving the hunter [or the deer Sch.] by particular movements " , a deer [" a hunter " Sch.Ka1s3. f. ( Pa1n2. 4-4 , 18कुटिलिका crouching , coming stealthily (like a hunter on his prey ; a particular movement on the stage) Vikr. कुटिलिक " using the tool called कुटिलिका " , a blacksmith ib. कुटिलक [p= 288,2] f. a tool used by a blacksmith Pa1n2. 4-4 , 18 Ka1s3.mfn. bent , curved , crisped Pan5cat.
kamaṭh a crab (Skt.) kamāṭhiyo=archer;kāmaṭhum =a bow; kāmaḍī ,kāmaḍum=a chip of bamboo (G.) kāmaṭhiyo bowman; an archer(Skt.lex.) kamaṛkom= fig leaf (Santali.lex.)kamarmaṛā(Has.), kamaṛkom(Nag.); the petiole or stalk of a leaf (Mundari.lex.)kamaṭha= fig leaf, religiosa(Skt.) dula‘tw' Rebus: dul 'cast metal ’Thus, cast loh ‘copper casting’ infurnace:baṭa= wide-mouthed pot; baṭa= kiln (Te.) kammaṭa=portable furnace(Te.) kampaṭṭam 'coiner,mint' (Tamil) kammaṭa (Malayalam)

Same inscription as on B19 sets of copper plates appears on C6 sets of copper plates but with a distinct hieroglyph-multiplex of ficus PLUS crab (pincers, tongs) on the obverse of the copper plate.

C6 copper plate epigraph: ficus PLUS pincers: metalsmith: लोह--कार [p= 908,3] m. a worker in iron , smith , blacksmith R. Hit. Hieroglyph component: loa 'ficus glomerata' Rebus: loha 'copper, iron' Hieroglyph component: kāru pincers, tongs. Rebus: khār खार् । लोहकारः 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)

Since loha  signifies 'copper' and kammaTa signifies 'mint' this hieroglyph multiplex on the obverse of C6 set of copper plate inscriptions (ficus PLUS crab+pincers) should more precisely signify semantically: mint-master, coppersmith.

The text of the epigraph common to both sets of copper plates (B16, hunter and C9 ficus+crab/pincers) has hieroglyph-multiplexes

 Inscription message: Supercargo bronze cast metal, ingots (of different shapes), metal implements smithy/forge On C9 set of copper plates, these come from लोहकारः lohakAra kammaTa the mint-master, coppersmith's workshop. On B16 set of copper plates, these come from कौटिलिकः kauṭilikḥ bronze worker's (smithy/forge). 

  mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) PLUS (infixed) kolom 'sprout, rice plant' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' Thus, ingot smithy 

Notes: dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' Ellipse is split into two curves of parenthesis:  (  ) Thus, dula 'cast metal' signified by the curves joined into an ellipse. 

  mū̃h ‘ingot’ (Santali) dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' Thus, cast metal ingot.

dhollu 'drummer' (Western Pahari) Rebus: dul 'cast metal' 
kola 'tiger' Rebus: kolle 'blacksmith' kol 'working in iron' 
kolimi 'smithy, forge' j̈asta, dasta 'five' (Kafiri) jasta, sattva 'zinc'

dula ‘pair’ Rebus: dul ‘cast (metal)’ PLUS kana, kanac = corner (Santali); Rebus: kañcu = bronze (Telugu) Thus, cast bronze or bronze casting.
This is a hieroglyph-multiplex: slant PLUS notch: DhAL 'slanted' Rebus: DhALako 'large ingot' PLUS खांडा (p. 202) [ khāṇḍā ] A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon). Rebus: Rebus: kāṇḍa ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’ (Marathi) khaṇḍa id. (Santali)

  kolom 'rice-plant, sprout' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'

  goṭ 'seed, rounded object' Rebus: खोट (p. 212) [ khōṭa ] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge (Marathi)
 The 'curve' hieroglyph is a splitting of the ellipse. kuṭila ‘bent’ CDIAL 3230 kuṭi— in cmpd. ‘curve’, kuṭika— ‘bent’ MBh. 

Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) cf. āra-kūṭa, 'brass'  Old English ār 'brass, copper, bronze' Old Norse eir 'brass, copper', German ehern 'brassy, bronzen'. kastīra n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. 2. *kastilla -- .1. H. kathīr m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; G. kathīr n. ʻ pewter ʼ.2. H. (Bhoj.?) kathīl°lā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; M. kathīl n. ʻ tin ʼ, kathlẽ n. ʻ large tin vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 2984)

rimofjar.jpgkaṇḍa kanka ‘rim of jar’ Rebus: karṇīka ‘account (scribe)’karṇī‘supercargo’.
kaṇḍa ‘fire-altar’. Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.

Zinc (Pewter)

jastaʿhPewter, Pl. يْ eyجس jas, s.m. (6th) Pewter. Sing. and Pl. See also HI جست jast, s.m. (6th) Pewter. Sing. and Pl.(Pashto) These glosses are cognate with jasta 'zinc' (Hindi)  svastika pewter (Kannada); jasta = zinc (Hindi) yasada (Jaina Prakritam)

hasta 'hand' (Rigveda); Kafiri. *dasta -- < *j̈asta -- is a Meluhha homonym. The semantics 'hand' and 'five' are meanings signified by hathath ʻ hand, five ʼ(Gypsy). Thus, it is reasonably deduced that Proto-Prakritam (Meluhha) jasta signified numeral 'five'.

Zinc had its own hieroglyph. It was shown on two Mohenjo-daro seals now in British Museum.

Faience button seal (H99-3814/8756-01) with swastika motif found on the floor of Room 202 (Trench 43).Slide 315 harappa.com

Video on semantics and orthography of Svastika hieroglyph:  http://youtu.be/jRjpJsZvNo8  (4:06) Zinc was alloyed with other mineral ores to create hard alloys. Svastika hieroglyph also denoted zinc in Meluhha: sattva which also meant the alloy 'pewter'. Archaeological evidence shows condensation retorts to produce zinc metal. A demonstration of Bronze Age competence in smelting and creating alloys.

Svastika hieroglyph was also shown on a Mohenjo-daro seal m1225 with inscriptions on two sides:

m1225a Side b: ‘svastika’ hieroglyph: Rebus: jasta, sattva , satthiya, zasath ‘zinc
PLUS ‘four’ strokes:
|||| Numeral 4: gaṇḍa 'four' Rebus: kaṇḍa 'furnace, fire-altar' (Santali) PLUS |koḍa ‘one’ Rebus: koḍ ‘workshop’  Thus, zinc fire-altar, workshop

भरत bharat 'alloy' 

bhāraṇ = to bring out from a kiln (G.)  bāraṇiyo = one whose profession it is to sift ashes or dust in a goldsmith’s workshop (G.lex.) In the Punjab, the mixed alloys were generally called, bharat (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin). In Bengal, an alloy called bharan or toul was created by adding some brass or zinc into pure bronze. bharata = casting metals in moulds; bharavum = to fill in; to put in; to pour into (G.lex.) Bengali. ভরন [ bharana ] n an inferior metal obtained from an alloy of coper, zinc and tin. baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi)


‘Backbone, spine’ hieroglyph: baraḍo = spine; backbone; the back; baraḍo thābaḍavo = lit. to strike on the backbone or back; hence, to encourage; baraḍo bhāre thato = lit. to have a painful backbone, i.e. to do something which will call for a severe beating (Gujarati)bārṇe, bāraṇe = an offering of food to a demon; a meal after fasting, a breakfast (Tulu) barada, barda, birada = a vow (Gujarati)bharaḍo a devotee of S’iva; a man of the bharaḍā caste in the bra_hman.as (Gujarati) baraṛ = name of a caste of jat- around Bhaṭiṇḍa; bararaṇḍā melā = a special fair held in spring (Punjabi) bharāḍ = a religious service or entertainment performed by a bharāḍi_; consisting of singing the praises of some idol or god with playing on the d.aur (drum) and dancing; an order of aṭharā akhād.e = 18 gosāyi_ group; bharād. and bhāratī are two of the 18 orders of gosāyi_ (Marathi).

Side a: balad m. ʻox ʼ, gng. bald, (Ku.) barad, id. (Nepali. Tarai) Rebus: bharat (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin)(Punjabi) pattar ‘trough’ Rebus: pattar ‘guild, goldsmith’. Thus, copper-zinc-tin alloy (worker) guild.

m1225a Side b: ‘svastika’ hieroglyph: Rebus: jasta, sattva , satthiya,zasath ‘zinc’PLUS ‘four’ strokes:
|||| Numeral 4: gaṇḍa ‘four’
Rebus: kaṇḍa ‘furnace, fire-altar’ (Santali) PLUS | koḍa‘one’ Rebus:koḍ ‘workshop’ Thus, zinc fire-altar, workshop
Side a: balad m. ʻox ʼ, gng. bald, (Ku.) barad, id. (Nepali. Tarai) Rebus:bharat (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin)(Punjabi) pattar ‘trough’ Rebus: pattar ‘guild, goldsmith’. Thus, copper-zinc-tin alloy (worker) guild.

kanac
 ‘corner’ Rebus: kañcu ‘bronze’ (Telugu) dula ‘two’ Rebus: dul‘cast metal’ kolom ‘three’ Rebus: kolami ‘smithy, forge’ Numeral ||dula ‘two’ Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’ Numeral III kolom ‘three’ Rebus:kolami ‘smithy, forge’
kuṭila ‘bent’ CDIAL 3230 kuṭi— in cmpd. ‘curve’, kuṭika— ‘bent’ MBh. Rebus:
Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) kastīra n. ʻtinʼ lex.H. kathīr m. ʻtin, pewterʼ; G. kathīr n. ʻpewterʼ.2. H. (Bhoj.?) kathīl°lā m. ʻtin, pewterʼ; M. kathīl n. ʻtinʼ, kathlẽ n. ʻlarge tin vesselʼ(CDIAL 2984)  

dula दुल । युग्मम् m. a pair, a couple, esp. of two similar things (Rām. 966) (Kashmiri); dol ‘likeness, picture, form’ (Santali) Rebus: dul ‘to cast metal in a mould’ (Santali) dul meṛeḍ cast iron (Mundari. Santali)
‘cast bronze’; it is a glyptic formed of a pair of brackets (): kuṭila ‘bent’; rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin)

 kana, kanac = corner (Santali); kañcu = bronze (Te.) dula ‘two’ Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’

dula ‘pair’ Rebus: dul ‘cast (metal)’ PLUS kana, kanac = corner (Santali); Rebus: kañcu = bronze (Telugu) Thus, cast bronze or bronze casting.



Ligature: crab, claws

Sign 36: kāṭi 'body stature; Rebus: fireplace trench. Thus, furnace for metals in mint + kamaḍha ‘crab’ Rebus: kammaṭa ‘mint, coiner’. ḍato = claws of crab (Santali) Rebus: dhātu ‘mineral ore’. Thus mineral ore mint, coiner.

Archer. Ligature one bow-and-arrow hieroglyph
kamaḍha ‘archer, bow’ Rebus: kammaṭa ‘mint, coiner’. + kāṭi 'body stature; Rebus: fireplace trench. Thus, furnace for metals in mint.
Ligatures: Worshipper + rimless pot + scarf (on pigtail)

Signs 45, 46: A variant of ‘adorant’ hieroglyph sign is shown with a ‘rimless, broad-mouthed pot’ which is baṭa read rebus: bhaṭa ‘furnace’. If the ‘pot’ ligature is a phonetic determinant, the gloss for the ‘adorant’ is bhaṭa ‘worshipper’. If the ‘kneeling’ posture is the key hieroglyphic representation, the gloss is eragu ‘bow’ Rebus: erako ‘moltencast copper’. Thus moltencast copper furnace. + dhaṭu m. (also dhaṭhu) m. ‘scarf’ (Western Pahari) (CDIAL 6707) Rebus: dhatu ‘minerals’ (Santali). Thus Sign 46 read rebus: moltencast copper minerals furnace.
Hieroglyphs: backbone (Allographs of 'ox' barad signifying bharata alloy)
barado.jpgThis pictorial motif gets normalized in Indus writing system as a hieroglyph sign: baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus:baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) Tir. mar — kaṇḍḗ ʻ back (of the body) ʼ; S. kaṇḍo m. ʻ back ʼ, L. kaṇḍ f., kaṇḍām. ʻ backbone ʼ, awāṇ. kaṇḍ, °ḍī ʻ back ʼH. kã̄ṭā m. ʻ spine ʼ, G. kã̄ṭɔm., M. kã̄ṭā m.; Pk. kaṁḍa — m. ʻ backbone ʼ.(CDIAL 2670) Rebus:kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) The hieroglyph ligature to convey the semantics of ‘bone’ and rebus reading is: ‘four short numeral strokes ligature’ |||| Numeral 4: gaṇḍa ‘four’ Rebus: kaṇḍa‘furnace, fire-altar’ (Santali)
baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) PLUS gaṇḍa 'four' Rebus: kaṇḍa 'furnace, fire-altar' (Santali)
backbone1.jpgSeal published by Omananda Saraswati. In Pl. 275: Omananda Saraswati 1975. Ancient Seals of Haryana (in Hindi). Rohtak.
भरत (p. 603) [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c.भरताचें भांडें (p. 603) [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. 2 See भरिताचें भांडें.भरती (p. 603) [ bharatī ] aComposed of the metal भरत. (Molesworth Marathi Dictionary).

bharatiyo = a caster of metals; a brazier; bharatar, bharatal, bharataḷ= moulded; an article made in a mould; bharata = casting metals in moulds; bharavum = to fill in; to put in; to pour into (Gujarati) bhart= a mixed metal of copper and lead;bhartīyā = a brazier, worker in metal; bhaṭ, bhrāṣṭra = oven, furnace (Sanskrit.)
Repeating svastika hieroglyph five times on a seal: தட்டல் taṭṭal Five, a slang term; ஐந்து என்பதன் குழூஉக்குறி. (J.) The Tamil gloss  taṭṭal denotes five in slang (vernacular or Proto-Prakritam, Meluhha)

தட்டு¹-தல் taṭṭu-To obstruct, hinder, ward off; தடுத்தல். தகையினாற் காறட்டி வீழ்க்கும் (கலித். 97, 17) Tu. taḍè hindrance, obstacle Ma. taṭa resistance, warding off (as with a shield), what impedes, resists, stays, or stops, a prop Ka. taḍa impeding, check, impediment, obstacle, delay(DEDR 3031)

Ta. taṭṭi screen as of cuscuss grass, rattan, etc., tatty; taṭṭu screen folded or plain;taṭukku screen, mat, seat. Ma. taṭṭi screen, tatty, mat used as a door; taṭukku little mat for sitting on, as of school children. Ka. taṭṭi frame of bamboos, etc., a tatti, matting, bamboo mat; taḍaku, taḍike frame of bamboos, straw, leaves, etc., used as a door, blind, screen, etc., tatty; daḍḍi tatty, screen, curtain, what screens or encloses, cage; flat roof of a house. Tu. taṭṭi screen or blind made of split bamboos, cadjan, palm-leaves, etc.; daḍèscreen, blind; taḍamè a kind of stile or narrow entrance to a garden. Kor. (O.) taḍambe a gate. Te. taḍaka hurdle or tatty, screen made of bamboos, etc.; daḍi screen of mats, leaves or the like, fence. Kol. (SR.) taḍkā plaited bamboos, thatch; (Kin.) taṛka mat; (W.) daṭam door Pali taṭṭikā- palmleaf matting; Pkt. (DNMṭaṭṭī- fence; Turner, CDIAL, no. 5990 (DEDR 3036)1. Pa. taṭṭikā -- f. ʻ mat ʼ, taṭṭaka -- m. ʻ flat bowl ʼ; Pk. taṭṭī -- f. ʻ hedge ʼ, ṭaṭṭī -- , °ṭiā -- f. ʻ screen, curtain ʼ; K. ṭāṭh, dat. °ṭas m. ʻ sackcloth ʼ; S. ṭaṭī f. ʻ Hindu bier ʼ; L. traṭṭī f. ʻ screen ʼ; P. taraṭṭīṭaṭṭī f. ʻ bamboo matting, screen ʼ(CDIAL 5990)

*ṭhaṭṭh ʻ strike ʼ. [Onom.?]N. ṭhaṭāunu ʻ to strike, beat ʼ, ṭhaṭāi ʻ striking ʼ, ṭhaṭāk -- ṭhuṭuk ʻ noise of beating ʼ; H.ṭhaṭhānā ʻ to beat ʼ, ṭhaṭhāī f. ʻ noise of beating ʼ.(CDIAL 5490)

Ta. taṭam road, way, path, route, gate, footstep. Ir. (Bhattacharya 1958; Z.) daḍḍa road.  Ko. daṛv path, way.(DEDR 3014)

Rebus readings:

தட்டான்¹ taṭṭāṉ, n. < தட்டு-. [M. taṭṭān.] Gold or silver smith, one of 18 kuṭimakkaḷ, q. v.; பொற்கொல்லன். (திவா.) Te. taṭravã̄ḍu goldsmith or silversmith. Cf. Turner,CDIAL, no. 5490, *ṭhaṭṭh- to strike; no. 5493, *ṭhaṭṭhakāra- brassworker; √ taḍ, no. 5748, tāˊḍa- a blow; no. 5752, tāḍáyati strikes.

*ṭhaṭṭha ʻ brass ʼ. [Onom. from noise of hammering brass? -- N. ṭhaṭṭar ʻ an alloy of copper and bell metal ʼ. *ṭhaṭṭhakāra ʻ brass worker ʼ. 2. *ṭhaṭṭhakara -- 1. Pk. ṭhaṭṭhāra -- m., K. ṭhö̃ṭhur m., S. ṭhã̄ṭhāro m., P. ṭhaṭhiār°rā m.2. P. ludh. ṭhaṭherā m., Ku. ṭhaṭhero m., N. ṭhaṭero, Bi. ṭhaṭherā, Mth. ṭhaṭheri, H. ṭhaṭherā m.(CDIAL 5491, 5493)

Tatta1 [pp. of tapati] heated, hot, glowing; of metals: in a melted state (cp. uttatta) Aii.122≈(tattena talena osiñcante, as punishment); Dh 308 (ayoguḷa); J ii.352 (id.); iv.306 (tattatapo "of red -- hot heat," i. e. in severe self -- torture); Miln 26, 45 (adv. red -- hot); PvA 221 (tatta -- lohasecanaŋ the pouring over of glowing copper, one of the punishments in Niraya).(Pali)


தட்டுமுட்டு taṭṭu-muṭṭun. Redupl. of தட்டு² [T. M. Tu. taṭṭumuṭṭu.] 1. Furniture, goods and chattels, articles of various kinds; வீட்டுச்சாமான்கள். தட்டுமுட்டு விற்று மாற்றாது (பணவிடு. 225). 2. Apparatus, tools, instruments, utensils; கருவி கள். 3. Luggage, baggage; மூட்டைகள். (W.)Ta. taṭṭumuṭṭu furniture, goods and chattels, utensils, luggage. Ma. taṭṭumuṭṭu kitchen utensils, household stuff. Tu. taṭṭimuṭṭu id.(DEDR 3041)

A hieroglyph which is repeatedly deployed in Indus writing is svastika. What is the ancient reading and meaning?

Sphalerite or zinc sulfide
அஞ்சுவர்ணத்தோன் añcu-varṇattōṉ, n. < id. +. Zinc; 
துத்தநாகம். (R.) அஞ்சுவண்ணம் añcu-vaṇṇam, n. < அஞ்சு +. A trade guild; ஒருசார் வணிகர் குழு. (T. A. S. ii, 69.) அஞ்சுபஞ்சலத்தார் añcu-pañcalattār

n. < அஞ்சு + பஞ்சாளத்தார். Pañca-kammāḷar, the five artisan classes; பஞ்சகம்மாளர். (I. M. P. Cg. 371.)

Its color is usually yellow, brown, or gray to gray-black, and it may be shiny or dull. Itsluster is adamantine, resinous to submetallic for high iron varieties. It has a yellow or light brown streak, a Mohs hardness of 3.5–4, and a specific gravity of 3.9–4.1. Some specimens have a red iridescence within the gray-black crystals; these are called "ruby sphalerite." The pale yellow and red varieties have very little iron and are translucent. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sphalerite 

I suggest that it reads sattva. Its rebus rendering and meaning is zastas 'spelter or sphalerite or sulphate of zinc.'

Zinc occurs in sphalerite, or sulphate of zinc in five colours.

The Meluhha gloss for 'five' is: taṭṭal Homonym is: ṭhaṭṭha ʻbrassʼ(i.e. alloy of copper + zinc).

Glosses for zinc are: sattu (Tamil), satta, sattva (Kannada) jasth जस्थ । त्रपु m. (sg. dat. jastas जस्तस्), zinc, spelter; pewter; zasath ज़स््थ् or zasuth ज़सुथ् । त्रपु m. (sg. dat. zastas ज़स्तस्), zinc, spelter, pewter (cf. Hindī jast). 
jastuvu; । त्रपूद्भवः adj. (f. jastüvü), made of zinc or pewter.(Kashmiri).

Hence the hieroglyph: svastika repeated five times. Five svastika are thus read: taṭṭal sattva Rebus:  zinc (for) brass (or pewter).See five svastika on Mohenjodaro prism tablet (m488)
 
The text inscription on the tablet reads: cast bronze supercargo. It is notable that sphalerite can also be of high iron varieties and hence, the use of ibha 'elephant' Rebus: ib 'iron' together with svastika on a Mohenjodaro tablet.

Hence, the gloss to denote sulphate of zinc: తుత్తము [ tuttamu ] or తుత్తరము tuttamu. [Tel.] n. Vitriol. పాకతుత్తము white vitriol, sulphate of zinc. మైలతుత్తము sulphate of copper, blue-stone. తుత్తినాగము [ tuttināgamu ] tutti-nāgamu. [Chinese.] n. Pewter. Zinc. లోహవిశేషము.துத்தம்² tuttam, n. < tuttha. 1. A prepared arsenic, vitriol, sulphate of zinc or copper; வைப்புப்பாஷாணவகை. (சூடா.) 2. Tutty, blue or white vitriol used as collyrium; கண் மருந்தாக உதவும் துரிசு. (தைலவ. தைல. 69.)
சத்து³ cattun. prob. šilā-jatu. 1. A variety of gypsum; கர்ப்பூரசிலாசத்து. (சங். அக.) 2. Sulphate of zinc; துத்தம். (பைஷஜ. 86.)

(a) Ta. koṭu curved, bent, crooked; koṭumai crookedness, obliquity; koṭukki hooked bar for fastening doors, clasp of an ornament; koṭuṅ-kāycucumber; koṭuṅ-kai folded arm; koṭu-maram bow; koṭu-vāy curved or bent edge (as of billhook); koṭu-vāḷ pruning knife, billhook, sickle, battle-axe; kuṭacurved, bent; kuṭakkam bend, curve, crookedness; kuṭakki that which is crooked; kuṭakkiyaṉ humpback; kuṭaṅku (kuṭaṅki-) to bend (intr.); kuṭaṅkai palm of hand; kuṭantai curve; kuṭavu (kuṭavi-) to be crooked, bent, curved; n. bend, curve; kuṭā bend, curve; kōṭu (kōṭi-) to bend, be crooked, go astray, be biased;n. crookedness, obliquity; kōṭal bending, curving; kōṭi bend, curve; kōṭṭam bend, curve, warp, partiality, crookedness (as of mind); kōṭṭu (kōṭṭi-) to bend (tr.); ṭoṅku crookedness. Ma. koṭuṅ-kai bent arm; koṭu-vāḷ hatchet, large splitting knife; kōṭuka to be crooked, twisted, awry, warp (of wood); kōṭṭuka to bend(tr.); kōṭṭam crookedness, distortion; kōṭṭal what is crooked, turn, way of escape. Ko. koṛy crick in neck from sleeping crooked or lifting heavy burden. To.kwïṛ fo·&lstroketod; billhook; kwïṛ magoy elbow; kw&idieresisside;ṛ curve (in: kwa·ṛ xw&idieresisside;ṛ fïs̱ rainbow, lit. curved bow of the monsoon).Ka. kuḍu, kuḍa, kuḍi state of being crooked, bent, hooked, or tortuous; ḍoṅku to bend, be crooked; ḍoṅku, ḍoṅka state of being bent, curved, crooked; crookedness, a bend, a curve. Koḍ. koṭṭï katti billhook. Tu. guḍke a crooked man; ḍoṅků, ḍoṅku crookedness; crooked, curved, perverse; ḍoṅkelůcrookedness; (B-K.) daṅgāvu to bend, incline. Te. koḍavali, (VPK) koḍali, koḍēli, koḍvali sickle; gōḍi-vaḍu to bend (intr.); gōḍi-veṭṭu id. (tr.); ḍoṅkucurvature; ḍoṅkena a sort of spear with a bent or curved head. Kol. koḍval (pl. koḍvasil), (Kin.) koṛva sickle; (Pat., p. 119) koṭe false. Nk. koṛval sickle. Pa.kũḍaŋgey elbow; koḍka billhook. Ga. (Oll.) konḍke id. Go. (G.) kunamkay, (Ma.) kunaŋkay, (Ko.) kunagay elbow (Voc. 755); (LuS.) koondakaiyoo id.; (ASu.) kōr- to bend in dancing. Konḍa koṛveli sickle. Kui konḍoṛi, konḍoni bent, winding, zigzag; kōnḍa (kōnḍi-) to curl, be curly, bent, twisted; gōṭoṛi,(P.) gōṭoni hooked, bent like a hook. Kuwi (P.2ḍong- (-it-), (Isr.) ḍōṅg- (-it-) to be bent, crooked; (P.2ḍok- (-h-), (Isr.) ḍōk- (-h-) to bend (elbow, wrist, finger); (Su. Isr.) ḍoveli, (F.) dō'velli (pl. dōvelka) sickle; (S.) doweli knife. Br. kōnḍō on all fours, bent double. Initial  of some forms is < *kḍ- (*kḍoṅg-, *kḍōk-; *kḍoveli < koḍavali); ? cf. also 2983 Kol. toŋge. / Cf. Mar. ḍõgā curved, bent. 


(b) Ta. kōṭi corner. Ma. kōṭi, kōṭu id. Ko. ko·ṇḍ a bend; ko·ṇṭ gi·r rainbow (ki·r line). To. kw&idieresisside;ṭy direction (in songs). Ka. gōṭu angle, corner, point of the compass, edge; gōṇṭu corner, etc., point of the compass. Tu. kōḍi corner; kōṇṭu angle, corner, crook. Nk. kōnṭa corner. Pa. kō̃ṭa id. Go. (G.)kōnṭa corner (Voc. 969). (DEDR 2054)

hásta m. ʻ hand ʼ RV., ʻ forearm as measure of length ʼ VarBr̥S. Pa. hattha -- m. ʻ hand, forearm ʼ, NiDoc. hasta, loc. sg. astaṁmi, Dhp. hasta -- , Pk. hattha -- m.; Gy. eur. vast m. ʻ hand ʼ (v -- from *ov ast), arm. hathath ʻ hand, five ʼ, pal. ḫăst ʻ hand ʼ, pers. xat ʻ hand, arm ʼ; Ḍ. h*lt ʻ hand ʼ, (Kaf. *dasta -- < *j̈asta -- ) Ash. dostdus, Wg. dōšt, Kt. dušt, Pr. lust, Dm. daš, Tir. āst, Paš.lauṛ. hāst, gul. nir. hōst, chil. āstu -- m ʻ my hand ʼ, shut. ōst, kuṛ. ōs (aste -- m), ar. ōast; Niṅg. wōst ʻ arm ʼ (w -- extended to names of parts of body fromwōr ʻ belly ʼ < udara -- as in wō̃c̣ ʻ shoulder ʼ < akṣa -- 1 or upākṣa -- 1 and wō̃c̣ ʻ eye ʼ < ákṣi -- or upākṣa -- 2? Cf. Eng. (child's language) larmlearleye afterleglip); Gmb. dōš ʻ hand ʼ, Shum. aste -- m, Gaw. hast (hāth ʻ forearm ʼ ← Ind.), Kal.urt. hast, rumb. has (st. hast -- ); Kho. host ʻ hand, arm, cubit ʼ; Tor.h*ltth m. ʻ hand ʼ, Kand. hath, Mai. , ky. hã̄ (obl. hātha); Sv. hatha ʻ hand, arm ʼ, Phal. hāt f. (ā hāth ʻ one cubit i.e. from elbow to finger tip ʼ); Sh.gil. hăt m. ʻ hand, cubit ʼ, koh. gur. jij. hăth m., pales. hatth; K. atha, dat. athas m. ʻ hand, forearm ʼ, rām. ḍoḍ. hatth, pog. āht; S. hathu m. ʻ hand ʼ, L. P. hatth m., WPah.bhad. bhal. paṅ. hatth, cur. hatt, pāḍ. hat, (Joshi) hāth m.; Ku. hāth ʻ hand, arm, cubit ʼ; N. hāt ʻ hand, forarm ʼ; A. hāt ʻ hand, cubit ʼ; B. hāt ʻ arm ʼ, Or.hāta; Bi. Mth. Bhoj. hāth ʻ hand, forearm, cubit ʼ; Aw.lakh. hã̄th m. hand ʼ; H. Marw. G. hāth m. ʻ hand, arm, cubit ʼ, M. hāt m.; Ko. hātu ʻ hand ʼ; Si. at -- a ʻ hand, elephant's trunk ʼ, hat ʻ cubit ʼ (allanavā ʻ to seize ʼ < at la°); Md. atai ʻ hand ʼ. -- Ext. --  -- (semant. cf. hastaka -- ): Ap. hattaḍa -- m. ʻ hand ʼ; Bi.hathṛāhathrā ʻ handle of grindstone ʼ; Mth. hāthar ʻ handle of grindstone ʼ, hathrā ʻ do. of millstone ʼ; -- -- l -- : H. hathal m., hathlī f. ʻ handle ʼ. -- See Add.hastaka -- , hastāhasti, hastín -- , hástiya -- , hástya -- , hāˊsta -- ; *hastakarman -- , *hastakāra -- , *hastakūˊṭa -- , hastatala -- , *hastadhara -- , *hastapānīya -- , *hastapāśa -- , *hastavāśī -- , *hastavr̥tta -- , *hastavr̥tti -- , hastasaṁjñā -- , hastāmalaka -- ; galahasta -- , *duhasta -- , *dvāhasta -- , nírhasta -- , *parahasta -- , *parihasta -- , *vaḍrahasta -- .Addenda: hásta -- : WPah.kṭg. hátth, kc. hāth m. ʻ hand ʼ, J. also hātth, Garh. hāthhāt m.(CDIAL 14024)

कुटिल [ kuṭila ] a (S) Crooked or bent. 

kuṭa2°ṭi -- , °ṭha -- 3°ṭhi -- m. ʻ tree ʼ lex., °ṭaka -- m. ʻ a kind of tree ʼ Kauś.
Pk. kuḍa -- m. ʻ tree ʼ; Paš. lauṛ. kuṛāˊ ʻ tree ʼ, dar. kaṛék ʻ tree, oak ʼ ~ Par. kōṛ ʻ stick ʼ IIFL iii 3, 98.(CDIAL 3228)

Copper plate m1457 The set of hieroglyphs deciphered as: 1. zinc-pewter and 2. bronze:1. jasta, sattva and 2. kuṭila

Hieroglyph: sattva 'svastika hieroglyph'; j̈asta, dasta 'five' (Kafiri) Rebus: jasta, sattva 'zinc'

Hieroglyph: kuṛuk 'coil' Rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) cf. āra-kūṭa, 'brass'  Old English ār 'brass, copper, bronze' Old Norse eir 'brass, copper', German ehern 'brassy, bronzen'. kastīra n. ʻ tin ʼ lex. 2. *kastilla -- .1. H. kathīr m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; G. kathīr n. ʻ pewter ʼ.2. H. (Bhoj.?) kathīl°lā m. ʻ tin, pewter ʼ; M. kathīl n. ʻ tin ʼ, kathlẽ n. ʻ large tin vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 2984) 

Hieroglyph: kuṭi in cmpd. ʻ curve ʼ, kuṭika -- ʻ bent ʼ MBh. [√kuṭ1]
Ext. in H. kuṛuk f. ʻ coil of string or rope ʼ; M. kuḍċā m. ʻ palm contracted and hollowed ʼ, kuḍapṇẽ ʻ to curl over, crisp, contract ʼ. (CDIAL 3230)

kuṭilá ʻ bent, crooked ʼ KātyŚr., °aka -- Pañcat., n. ʻ a partic. plant ʼ lex. [√kuṭ1]
Pa. kuṭila -- ʻ bent ʼ, n. ʻ bend ʼ; Pk. kuḍila -- ʻ crooked ʼ, °illa -- ʻ humpbacked ʼ, °illaya -- ʻ bent ʼ(CDIAL 3231) 
kauṭilya n. ʻ crookedness ʼ Pāṇ., ʻ falsehood ʼ Pañcat. 2. *kauṭiliya -- . [kuṭilá -- ]


1. Pa. kōṭilla -- n. ʻ crookedness ʼ; Pk. kōḍilla -- m. ʻ backbiter ʼ.2. Pa. kōṭilya -- n. ʻ crookedness ʼ; Si. keḷilla, st. °ili<-> ʻ bending of the knees ʼ, °illen in̆dinavā ʻ to squat ʼ.(CDIAL 3557)

Annex II

http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/11/ornamental-endless-knot-svastika-other.html Ornamental 'endless knot', svastika & other hieroglyphs on Indus Script corpora, on āyāgapaṭṭa अयागपट्ट signify dhmātṛ, dhamaga smelters of ores (Appended)

The monograph demonstrates that ornamental 'endless knot', svastika & other hieroglyphs on Indus Script corpora, on āyāgapaṭṭa अयागपट्ट 'homage tablet', signify dhmātṛ, dhamaga smelters of zinc and other metallic ores.

In Indus Script Corpora, 'endless knot' hieroglyph can be read with two hieroglyph components: 1. strand of rope or string; 2. twist: dām 'rope, string' rebus: dhāu 'ore'  rebus: मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl (Marathi). Rebus: meḍ 'iron, copper' (Munda. Slavic) mẽhẽt, meḍ
 'iron' (Munda).

Dotted-circle and trefoil hieroglyphs on the shawl of the statue of Mohenjo-daro priest are interpreted as orthographic signifiers, respectively, of: 1. single strand of string or rope; 2. three strands of string or rope. The glosses these hieroglyphs signify are, respectively: 1. Sindhi dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, Lahnda dhāī˜ id.; 2. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ (RigVeda). See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/11/priest-of-dhavad-iron-smelters-with.html 


The inscription on Mohenjo-daro copper plate m1457 shows two hieroglyphs: 1. svastika; 2. ornamental figure of twisted string. Both hieroglyphs are read rebus in Meluhha: 

satthiya 'svastika glyph' rebus: sattva, jasta 'zinc' PLUS  dām 'rope, string' rebus: dhāu 'ore'; मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist rebus: mẽhẽt, meD 'iron'(Santali.Mu.Ho.). The archaeo-metallurgical interpretation is that this inscription signifies zinc metallic ore, sphalerite.


Orthography of a hieroglyph-multiplex on a Jaina āyāgapaṭṭa अयागपट्ट: The 
hieroglyph-multiplex has the components of: fish, rope, two molluscs; the 
mollucs and fish-tail are tied together by the rope.

Hieroglyphs: dām 'garland, rope': Rebus 1: dhamma 'dharma' (Pali); Rebus 2: dhamaga'blacksmith'; dhmātṛ 'smelter'
Hieroglyphs: hangi 'mollusc' + dām 'rope, garland' dã̄u m. ʻtyingʼ; puci 'tail' Rebus: puja 'worship'

Rebus: ariya sanghika dhamma puja 'veneration of arya sangha dharma'.

m1356, m443 tablet 

Hieroglyph: मेढा [ mēḍhā ] 'a curl or snarl; twist in thread' (Marathi) .L. meṛh f. ʻrope tying oxen to each other'. 

मेढा [ mēḍhā ] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl.(Marathi) mer.ha = twisted, crumpled, as a horn (Santali.lex.) meli, melika = a turn, a twist, a loop, entanglement; meliyu, melivad.u, meligonu = to get twisted or entwined (Telugu)) [Note the endless knot motif]. Rebus: med. ‘iron’ (Mu.) sattva 'svastika glyph' Rebus: sattva, jasta 'zinc'.

The 'endless knot' hieroglyph on m1457 Copper plate of Mohenjo-daro has also orthographic variants of a twisted string.


The 'endless knot' hieroglyph can be interpreted as composed of two related semantics: 1. strand of rope or string; 2. twist or curl

Twisted rope as hieroglyph:

dhāˊtu *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.)  S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773 ) Rebus: dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn.Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāū, dhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ)(CDIAL 6773).


dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ

The suffix -vaḍ is relatable to the semantics of vaTam ‘string’.(as may be seen in the expressions in vogue in Tamil) Thus, dhā̆vaḍ can be elaborated as a compound made of dhA PLUS vaTam, i.e. layers of minerals or elements in the smelting process.

அணிவடம் aṇi-vaṭam
, n. < அணி- +. Ornamental string of jewels, necklace; கழுத்திலணியுமாலை.
அரைவடம் arai-vaṭam
n. < id. +. String of beads round the waist, worn by little children; அரைச்சதங்கை. அரைவடங்கள்கட்டி (திருப்பு. 2).
ஈர்வடம்īr-vaṭam
n. < ஈர்³ +. Rope made of the ribs of the palmyra leaf; பனையீர்க்குக்கயிறு. (J.)
ஏகவடம்ēka-vaṭam
n. < id. +. Necklace of a single string. See ஏகாவலி. பொங்கிளநாகமொரேகவடத்தோடு (தேவா. 350, 7)
கால்வடம் kāl-vaṭam
n. < கால்¹ +. Foot- ornament strung with pearls; காலணிவகை. திருக்கால்வடமொன்றிற்கோத்த (S.I.I. ii, 397, 205).
சபவடம் capa-vaṭam
n. < சபம்¹ +. String of beads for keeping count in prayer, rosary; செபமாலை. சபவடமும்வெண்ணூல்மார்பும் (திருவாலவா. 27, 51).
தாழ்வடம் tāḻ-vaṭam
n. < id. +. 1. [M. tāḻvaṭam.] Necklace of pearls or beads; கழுத்தணி. தாவிறாழ்வடம்தயங்க (சீவக. 2426).
தேர்வடம் tēr-vaṭam
n. < id. +. Cable, thick rope for drawing a car; தேரிழுத்தற்குரியபெரியகயிற்றுவடம். மணலையுமேவுதேர்வடமாக்கலாம் (அருட்பா, vi, வயித்திய. 4).
வடம்¹ vaṭam
, n. < vaṭa. 1. Cable, large rope, as for drawing a temple-car; கனமானகயிறு. வடமற்றது (நன். 219, மயிலை.). 2. Cord; தாம்பு. (சூடா.) 3. A loop of coir rope, used for climbing palm-trees; மரமேறவுதவுங்கயிறு. Loc. 4. Bowstring; வில்லின்நாணி. (பிங்.) 5. String of jewels; மணிவடம். வடங்கள்அசையும்படிஉடுத்து (திருமுரு. 204, உரை). (சூடா.) 6. Strands of a garland; chains of a necklace; சரம். இடைமங்கைகொங்கைவடமலைய (அஷ்டப். திருவேங்கடத்தந். 39). 7. Arrangement; ஒழுங்கு. தொடங்கற்காலைவடம்படவிளங்கும் (ஞானா. 14, 41). 

Mohenjo-daro. m1457 Copper plate with 'twist' hieroglyph. Mohejodaro, tablet in bas relief (M-478) The first hieroglyph-multiplex on the left (twisted rope): 

m478a tablet
கோலம்¹ kōlamn. [T. kōlamu, K. kōla, M. kōlam.] 1. Beauty, gracefulness, hand- someness; அழகு. கோலத் தனிக்கொம்பர் (திருக் கோ. 45). 2. Colour; நிறம். கார்க்கோல மேனி யானை (கம்பரா. கும்பக. 154). 3. Form, shape, external or general appearance; உருவம். மானுடக் கோலம். 4. Nature; தன்மை. 5. Costume; appropriate dress; attire, as worn by actors; trappings; equipment; habiliment; வேடம். உள்வரிக் கோலத்து (சிலப். 5, 216). 6. Ornament, as jewelry; ஆபரணம். குறங்கிணை திரண்டன கோலம் பொறாஅ (சிலப். 30, 18). 7. Adornment, decoration, embellishment; அலங்காரம். புறஞ்சுவர் கோலஞ்செய்து (திவ். திருமாலை, 6). 8. Ornamental figures drawn on floor, wall or sacrificial pots with rice-flour, white stone-powder, etc.; மா, கற்பொடி முதலியவற்றாலிடுங் கோலம். தரை மெழுகிக் கோலமிட்டு (குமர. மீனாட். குறம். 25). 

The hieroglyphs on m478a tablet are read rebus:

kuTi 'tree'Rebus: kuThi 'smelter'

bhaTa 'worshipper' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' baTa 'iron' (Gujarati) This hieroglyph is a phonetic deterinant of the 'rimless pot': baṭa = rimless pot (Kannada) Rebus: baṭa = a kind of iron (Gujarati) bhaṭa 'a furnace'.  Hence, the hieroglyph-multiplex of an adorant with rimless pot signifies: 'iron furnace' bhaTa. 

bAraNe ' an offering of food to a demon' (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi. Bengali) The narrative of a worshipper offering to a tree is thus interpretable as a smelting of three minerals: copper, zinc and tin.

Numeral four: gaNDa 'four' Rebus: kand 'fire-altar'; Four 'ones': koḍa ‘one’ (Santali) Rebus: koḍ ‘artisan’s workshop'. Thus, the pair of 'four linear strokes PLUS rimless pot' signifies: 'fire-altar (in) artisan's wrkshop'. 

Circumscript of two linear strokes for 'body' hieroglyph: dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' koḍa ‘one’(Santali) Rebus: koḍ ‘artisan’s workshop'. Thus, the circumscript signifies 'cast metal workshop'. meD 'body' Rebus: meD 'iron'.

khareo = a currycomb (G.) Rebus: kharādī turner (Gujarati)

The hieroglyph may be a variant of a twisted rope.
dhāu 'rope' rebus: dhāu 'metal' PLUS  मेढा [ mēḍhā ] 'a curl or snarl; twist in thread' rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’. Thus, metallic ore.

kōlamn. [T. kōlamu, K. kōla, M. kōlam.]  'ornamental figure' Rebus: kol 'working in iron'

The inscription on m478 thus signifies, reading hieroglyphs from r.: 

Tree: kuThi 'smelter'

Worshipper: bhaTa 'furnace' 


Four linear strokes + rimless pot: kanda baTa 'fire-altar for iron'


Circumscript two linear strokes + body: meD koDa 'metal workshop'

Currycomb:khareo 'currycomb' rebus: kharādī turner’; dhāu 'metal' 

PLUS mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’; kol 'working in iron'. Together, the two hieroglyphs 

signify metalworker, ironsmith turner.


m0478b tablet

erga = act of clearing jungle (Kui) [Note image showing two men carrying 
uprooted trees] thwarted by a person in the middle with outstretched hands

Aḍaru twig; aḍiri small and thin branch of a tree; aḍari small branches (Ka.); aḍaru twig (Tu.)(DEDR 67). Aḍar = splinter (Santali); rebus: aduru = native metal (Ka.) Vikalpa: kūtī = bunch of twigs (Skt.) Rebus: kuṭhi = furnace (Santali) ḍhaṁkhara — m.n. ʻbranch without leaves or fruitʼ (Prakrit) (CDIAL 5524)

Hieroglyph: era female, applied to women only, and generally as a mark of respect, wife; hopon era a daughter; era hopon a man’s family; manjhi era the village chief’s wife; gosae era a female Santal deity; bud.hi era an old woman; era uru wife and children; nabi era a prophetess; diku era a Hindu woman (Santali)
•Rebus: er-r-a = red; eraka = copper (Ka.) erka = ekke (Tbh. of arka) aka (Tbh. of arka) copper (metal); crystal (Ka.lex.) erako molten cast (Tu.lex.)  agasa_le, agasa_li, agasa_lava_d.u = a goldsmith (Te.lex.)

kuTi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhi = (smelter) furnace (Santali) 

heraka = spy (Skt.); eraka, hero = a messenger; a spy (Gujarati); er to look at or for (Pkt.); er uk- to play 'peeping tom' (Ko.) Rebus: erka = ekke (Tbh. of arka) aka (Tbh. of arka) copper (metal); crystal (Ka.lex.) cf. eruvai = copper (Ta.lex.) eraka, er-aka = any metal infusion (Ka.Tu.) eraka ‘copper’ (Kannada) 

kōṭu  branch of tree, Rebus: खोट [ khōṭa ] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge. 

Hieroglyph: Looking back: krammara 'look back' (Telugu) kamar 'smith, artisan' (Santali)

kola ‘tiger, jackal’ (Kon.); rebus: kol working in iron, blacksmith, ‘alloy of five metals, panchaloha’ (Tamil) kol ‘furnace, forge’ (Kuwi) kolami ‘smithy’ (Telugu) 

^  Inverted V, m478 (lid above rim of narrow-necked jar) The rimmed jar next to the tiger with turned head has a lid. Lid ‘ad.aren’; rebus: aduru ‘native metal’ karnika 'rim of jar' Rebus: karni 'supercargo' (Marathi) Thus, together, the jar with lid composite hieroglyhph denotes 'native metal supercargo'. karn.aka = handle of a vessel; ka_n.a_, kanna_ = rim, edge; kan.t.u = rim of a vessel; kan.t.ud.iyo = a small earthen vessel; kan.d.a kanka = rim of a water-pot; kan:kha, kankha = rim of a vessel; Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.

Comparable hieroglyph of kneeling adorant with outstretched hands occurs on a Mohenjo-daro seal m1186, m478A tablet and on Harappa tablet h177B:

Rebus readings: maṇḍ some sort of framework (?) ʼ. [In nau - maṇḍḗ n. du. ʻ the two sets of poles rising from the thwarts or the two bamboo covers of a boat (?) ʼ ŚBr. Rebus: M. ̄ḍ m. ʻ array of instruments &c. ʼ; Si. maa -- ya ʻ adornment, ornament ʼ. (CDIAL 9736) kamaha 'penance' (Pkt.)Rebus: kampaṭṭam 'mint' (Tamil) battuu. n. A worshipper (Telugu) Rebus: pattar merchants (Tamil), perh. Vartaka (Skt.)
m1186 seal. kaula— m. ‘worshipper of Śakti according to left—hand ritual’, khōla—3 ‘lame’; Khot. kūra— ‘crooked’ BSOS ix 72 and poss. Sk. kōra— m. ‘movable joint’ Suśr.] Ash. kṓlƏ ‘curved, crooked’; Dm. kōla ‘crooked’, Tir. kṓolƏ; Paš. kōlā́ ‘curved, crooked’, Shum. kolā́ṇṭa; Kho. koli ‘crooked’, (Lor.) also ‘lefthand, left’; Bshk. kōl ‘crooked’; Phal. kūulo; Sh. kōlu̯ ‘curved, crooked’ (CDIAL 3533). 
Rebus: kol ‘pancaloha’ (Tamil)

bhaTa 'worshipper' Rebus: bhaTa 'furnace' baTa 'iron' (Gujarati)
saman 'make an offering (Santali) samanon 'gold' (Santali)
minDAl 'markhor' (Torwali) meDho 'ram' (Gujarati)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus: me~Rhet, meD 'iron' (Mu.Ho.Santali)
heraka 'spy' (Samskritam) Rebus:eraka 'molten metal, copper'
maNDa 'branch, twig' (Telugu) Rebus: maNDA 'warehouse, workshop' (Konkani)\karibha, jata kola Rebus: karba, ib, jasta, 'iron, zinc, metal (alloy of five metals)
maNDi 'kneeling position' Rebus: mADa 'shrine; mandil 'temple' (Santali)

dhatu 'scarf' Rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore' (Santali)

The rice plant adorning the curved horn of the person (woman?) with the pig-tail is kolmo; read rebus, kolme ‘smithy’. Smithy of what? Kol ‘pancaloha’. The curving horn is: kod.u = horn; rebus: kod. artisan’s workshop (Kuwi)

The long curving horns may also connote a ram on h177B tablet:
clip_image061h177Bclip_image062[4]4316 Pict-115: From R.—a person standing under an ornamental arch; a kneeling adorant; a ram with long curving horns.
The ram read rebus: me~d. ‘iron’; glyph: me_n.d.ha ram; min.d.a_l markhor (Tor.); meh ram (H.); mei wild goat (WPah.) me~r.hwa_ a bullock with curved horns like a ram’s (Bi.) me~r.a_, me~d.a_ ram with curling horns (H.)


Ganweriwala tablet. Ganeriwala or Ganweriwala (Urduگنےریوالا‎ Punjabiگنیریوالا) is a Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization site in Cholistan, Punjab, Pakistan.

Glyphs on a broken molded tablet, Ganweriwala. The reverse includes the 'rim-of-jar' glyph in a 3-glyph text. Observe shows a  person seated on a stool and a kneeling adorant below.


Hieroglyph: kamadha 'penance' Rebus: kammata 'coiner, mint'.
Reading rebus three glyphs of text on Ganweriwala tablet: brass-worker, scribe, turner:

1. kuṭila ‘bent’; rebus: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) [cf. āra-kūṭa, ‘brass’ (Skt.) (CDIAL 3230) 

2. Glyph of ‘rim of jar’: kárṇaka m. ʻ projection on the side of a vessel, handle ʼ ŚBr. [kárṇa -- ]Pa. kaṇṇaka -- ʻ having ears or corners ʼ; (CDIAL 2831) kaṇḍa kanka; Rebus: furnace account (scribe). kaṇḍ = fire-altar (Santali); kan = copper (Tamil) khanaka m. one who digs , digger , excavator Rebus: karanikamu. Clerkship: the office of a Karanam or clerk. (Telugu) káraṇa n. ʻ act, deed ʼ RV. [√kr̥1] Pa. karaṇa -- n. ʻdoingʼ; NiDoc. karana,  kaṁraṁna ʻworkʼ; Pk. karaṇa -- n. ʻinstrumentʼ(CDIAL 2790)
Alternative: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: kanga 'brazier'.

3. khareḍo = a currycomb (G.) Rebus: kharādī ‘ turner’ (G.) 

Hieroglyph: मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl (Marathi). Rebus: meḍ 'iron, copper' (Munda. Slavic) mẽhẽt, meD 'iron' (Mu.Ho.Santali)
meď 'copper' (Slovak)

Santali glosses:
Wilhelm von Hevesy wrote about the Finno-Ugric-Munda kinship, like "Munda-Magyar-Maori, an Indian link between the antipodes new tracks of Hungarian origins" and "Finnisch-Ugrisches aus Indien". (DRIEM, George van: Languages of the Himalayas: an ethnolinguistic handbook. 1997. p.161-162.) Sumerian-Ural-Altaic language affinities have been noted. Given the presence of Meluhha settlements in Sumer, some Meluhha glosses might have been adapted in these languages. One etyma cluster refers to 'iron' exemplified by meD (Ho.). The alternative suggestion for the origin of the gloss med 'copper' in Uralic languages may be explained by the word meD (Ho.) of Munda family of Meluhha language stream:

Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.
Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.
  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).
Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.
Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.
KW <i>mENhEd</i>
@(V168,M080)

— Slavic glosses for 'copper'
Мед [Med]Bulgarian
Bakar Bosnian
Медзь [medz']Belarusian
Měď Czech
Bakar Croatian
KòperKashubian
Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian
Miedź Polish
Медь [Med']Russian
Meď Slovak
BakerSlovenian
Бакар [Bakar]Serbian
Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]
Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  

One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’.

See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2015/08/svastika-indus-script-hieroglyph.html On decipherment of svastika hieroglyph as satthiya ‘svastika glyph’; rebus: satthiya ‘zinc’, jasta ‘zinc’ (Kashmiri.Hindi), satva, ‘zinc’ (Prakritam) svastika pewter (Kannada); yasada id.(Jaina Pkt.)An ayagapata or Jain homage tablet, with small figure of a tirthankara in the centre, from Mathura
 The āyāgapaṭṭa Jaina homage tablet is now in the Lucknow Museum. 

Image result for twisted endless knot meluhhaHieroglyphs on āyāgapaṭṭa अयागपट्ट: from L. two fishes dula 'two' rebus: dul 'cast metal' aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'metal, alloy'; puccha 'fish-tail' rebus: puja 'worship'; rope tying molluscs and fish aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'meta, alloy' dām 'rope' rebus: ध्मातृ dhmātṛ 'smelter', dhamaga 'blacksmith' (Prakritam); s'ankha 'conch' rebus: sanga 'community, guild'. sangi 'mollusc', Rebus: sangi 'pilgrim'.

The word दामा dāmā 'string' evokes the metalwork of the smelters using bellows: ध्मातृ m. a blower , smelter or melter (of metal) Rigveda RV. v , 9 , 5 Sukta appended. A derived etymon is dhamaga 'blacksmith' (Prakritam).
Hieroglyph: दामा dāmā A string, cord. (Samskritam) தாமம்¹ tāmam, n. dāman. Rope, cord, string; கயிறு. (பிங்.) Wreath, flower garland, chaplet, especially worn on shoulders.

Rebus: N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ)

Zinc ore, sphalerite is referred to as black and hence may signify zinc sulphide ZnS. The 'endless knot' hieroglyph of Indus Script Corpora can be read as: dhāu sattva, jasta ore PLUS 'zinc', or zinc ore. It is notable that zinc occurs commonly as mineral sphalerite. This mineral is usually black because of various impurities, the pure material is white, and it is widely used as a pigment.

PS: A note on ancient rope-making with two/three strands

Rope making in the marshes
Three rope-makers working in the marshes making a two strand rope.
Above the labourers are depicted the tools of their trade, a bundle of raw material, and four finished coils of rope.The same three-men technique was still in use in the 20th century CE

Rope makers, tomb of Ti
Tomb of Ti Quibell 1896, Pl.32
Rope making
At times a worker would tie the rope around his waist using the weight of his body to keep the rope taught, freeing his hands for manipulating it.Source: Maude 1862, p.375

Fragment of papyrus rope, Late Period, length: 42 cm, diameter: 9 cm
Cordage was occasionally made by braiding three strands of material together, but the main manufacturing technique consisted in twisting two or more yarns of the same thickness individually in the same direction and then combining the strands by twisting them together in the opposite direction. The resulting cord could be twisted together with similar chords to form a rope of even greater girth. The ends of twisted rope were tied up to keep them from unravelling. The finished rope was beaten with a wooden implement or brushed
Three-strand twisted natural fibre rope  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rope
See: Thomas R., Tengberg M., Moulhérat C., Marcon V. & Besenval R.  – 2012. Analysis of a Protohistoric net from Shahi Tump, Baluchistan (Pakistan).Archaeological and Anthropological Sciences, 4 (1) : 15-23.


dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ

The suffix -vaḍ is relatable to the semantics of vaTam ‘string’.(as may be seen in the expressions in vogue in Tamil) Thus, dhā̆vaḍ can be elaborated as a compound made of dhA PLUS vaTam, i.e. layers of minerals or elements in the smelting process.



S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
November 23, 2015

Ancient Indian archaeo-metallurgy. कृष्ण kṛṣṇa -अयस्, 'black iron' may signify meteoric iron as a component of panchaloha cire perdue alloy castings of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization

$
0
0

It is not uncommon to use Ferrous elements in Panchaloha murti. It is possible that the Meluhha gloss aduru signified on Indus Script inscriptions with the hieroglyph 'harrow' may relate to the description of  कृष्ण kṛṣṇa -अयस्, 'black iron'. This colour of the alloy metallic ore is distinguished from syama ayas or lohita ayas to denote grey or brown coloured copper ores mixed with other red mineral ores, dhAtu.
Example of a Panchalohamurti."Panchaloha (Sanskrit Devanagari: पञ्चलोह; Tamil: பஞ்சலோகம், ஐம்பொன்(aimpon); IAST: pañcaloha;Tibetanལྕགས་རིགས་སྣ་ལྔWylielcags rigs sna lnga) (also calledPanchaloham (malayalam: പഞ്ചലോഹം) , Panchdhatu - literally, "five metals") is a term for traditional five-metal alloysof sacred significance used for making Hindu temple idols (Murti)...In some traditions, particularly Tibetan, it was considered auspicious to use thokchameteorite iron; either as a component of the alloy in general, or for a specific object or purpose. The amount used could vary, depending upon the material's availability and suitability, among other considerations. A small, largely symbolic quantity of "sky-iron" might be added, or it might be included as a significant part of the alloy-recipe.
Widmanstatten hand.jpg
Widmanstätten pattern showing the two forms of nickel–iron minerals, kamacite and taenite

I suggest that the compound expression कृष्ण kṛṣṇa -अयस्, 'black iron' signifies 'meteorite iron'. "Meteoric iron, sometimes meteoritic iron,is anative metal found in meteorites and made from the elements iron and nickel mainly in the form of the mineral phases kamacite and taenite...Meteoric iron was already used before the beginning of the iron age to make cultural objects, tools and weaponshttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meteoric_iron Source: Waldbaum, J. C. and James D. Muhly; The first archaeological appearance of iron and the transition to the iron age chapter in The coming of the age of iron, Theodore A. Wertme. ed., Yale University Press, 1980, 

 (Monier-Williams)

A compound expression is explained in Samskritam: अयस् ayas  -काण्डः 1 an iron-arrow. -2 excellent iron. -3 a large quantity of iron. - कान्तः (अयस्कान्तः) 1 'beloved of iron', a magnet, load-stone; शम्भोर्यतध्वमाक्रष्टुमयस्कान्तेन लोहवत् Ku.2.59; स चकर्ष परस्मा- त्तदयस्कान्त इवायसम् R.17.63; U.4.21. अयस्कान्तमयः संक्रामति M. Bh. on P.III.1.7. -2 a precious stone; ˚मणिः a loadstone; अयस्कान्तमणिशलाकेव लोहधातुमन्तः- करणमाकृष्टवती Māl.1. (Samskritam. Apte)

 कृष्ण kṛṣṇa -अयस्, n. -अयसम्, -आमिषम् iron, crude or black iron. -कृष्णायसस्येव च ते संहत्य हृदयं कृतम् Mb.5.135. 1; वाचारम्भणं विकारो नामधेयं कृष्णायसमित्येव सत्यम् Ch. Up. 6.1.6.

Thus, कृष्ण kṛṣṇa PLUS -अयस्, signifies 'black iron'. A Rigvedic synonym for soma is amśu. A cognate for the word amśu is recognised in Tocharian as ancu 'iron. George Pinault has found a cognate word in Tocharian, ancu which means 'iron'. I have argued in my book, Indian alchemy, soma in the Veda, that Soma was an allegory, 'electrum' (gold-silver compound). See:  http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2011/10/itihasa-and-eagle-narratives.html for Pinault's views on ancu, amśu concordance.
See also: Gerd Carling, Georges-Jean Pinault, Werner Winter, 2008, Dictionary and thesaurus of Tocharian A,Volume 1, Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. Georges-Jean Pinault, 2006, Further links between the Indo-Iranian substratum and the BMAC language in: Bertil Tikkanen & Heinrich Hettrich, eds., 2006, Themes and tasks in old and middle Indo-Aryan linguistics, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 167 to 196. "...we have Toch. A. *ancu 'iron', the basis of the derived adjective ancwaashi 'made of iron', to which corresponds Toch. B encuwo, with the parallel derived adjective encuwanne 'made of iron'...The two forms go back to CToch. oencuwoen- non.sg. *oencuwo, the final part of which is a regular product of IE *-on...This noun is deprived of any convincing IE etymology...The term Ved. ams'u-, Av . asu- goes back to a noun borrowed from some donor language of Central Asia, as confirmed by CToch. *oencuwoen-...the BMAC language would not belong to the Indo-European family; it does not seem to be related to Dravidian either...New identifications and reconstructions will certainly help to define more precisely the contours of the BMAC vocabulary in Indo-Iranian, as well as in Tocharian."(p.192)] 

Pinault parallels amśu of Rigveda with añcu of Tocharian. In Tocharian it means 'iron'. Tocharin language as an Indo-European language has revealed a word anzu in Tocharian which meant 'iron'. It is likely that this is the word used for soma in Rigveda. I have posted about this in the context of identification (discussed in this blog) of Muztagh Ata of Kyrgystan as Mt. Mujavat (mentioned as a source of soma in Rigveda). It is notable that in Mesopotamian legend of Ninurta, god of war and agricultural fertility hunts on the mountains, Anzu which is the lion-headed Eagle with the power of the stolen Tablet of Destinies. The 'eagle' is identified as śyena in Rigveda and Avesta (saena meregh) as the falcon which brought the nectar, Soma. It is likely that soma as electrum (silver-gold ore) was bought from the traders who brought anzu from Mt. Mujavat.


590 áyas n. ʻ metal, iron ʼ RV.Pa. ayō nom. sg. n. and m., aya -- n. ʻ iron ʼ, Pk. aya -- n., Si. ya.ayaścūrṇa -- , ayaskāṇḍa -- , *ayaskūṭa -- .
Addenda: áyas -- : Md. da ʻ iron ʼ, dafat ʻ piece of iron ʼ.591 ayaskāṇḍa m.n. ʻ a quantity of iron, excellent iron ʼ Pāṇ. gaṇ. [áyas -- , kāˊṇḍa -- ]
Si. yakaḍa ʻ iron ʼ.592 *ayaskūṭa ʻ iron hammer ʼ. [áyas -- , kūˊṭa -- 1Pa. ayōkūṭa -- ,ayak° m.; Si. yakuḷa ʻ sledge -- hammer ʼ, yavuḷa (< ayōkūṭa -- ).3451 kr̥ṣṇá ʻ dark blue, black ʼ RV., kŕ̊ṣṇaka -- ʻ blackish ʼ Pāṇ. 2. Nom. prop. esp. of the incarnation of Viṣṇu.1. Pa. kaṇha -- ʻ dark, black ʼ, kiṇha -- ʻ black, bad ʼ; NiDoc. kriṣ̄a°aǵa ʻ black ʼ, Pk. kaṇha -- , kiṇha -- , kasiṇa -- , °saṇa -- , Dm. krināˊ, Tir. kə́gən, Kal. rumb. kriẓṇa, urt. krīṇḍa, Bshk. kiṣin, Tor. kəṣən, Sv. kṣenī f., Phal. kiṣíṇu, f. °ṇi, Sh. koh. kiṇŭ, K. krĕhonu, f. °hüñü; S. kinu m. ʻ stinking dirt ʼ, °no ʻ filthy, stinking ʼ; L. awāṇ. kìnnã̄ ʻ ugly ʼ; M. kānhī f. ʻ smut (attacking grain) ʼ; -- Si. kiṇu ʻ black ʼ prob. ← Pa.
2. Pk. kaṇha -- , kiṇha -- m. ʻ Kr̥ṣṇa ʼ, S. kāno, P. kānh, B. kāna, Or. Mth. kānha, Bhoj. kānhā, Aw. lakh. kãdhaiyā, H. kānh, M. kānhū.kr̥ṣṇabhūma -- , kr̥ṣṇamallikā -- , kr̥ṣṇamr̥ga -- .Addenda: kr̥ṣṇá -- : S.kcch. kịnno ʻ dirty (of a child) ʼ.3452 kr̥ṣṇabhūma m. ʻ black soil ʼ Kāś. [kr̥ṣṇá -- , bhūˊmi -- ]
Pk. kaṇhabhūma -- , °bhōma -- m. ʻ black ground ʼ; G. kāhnam f. ʻ black soil, the land between Baroda and Broach ʼ.3454 kr̥ṣṇamr̥ga m. ʻ black antelope ʼ MBh. [kr̥ṣṇá -- , mr̥gá -- ]Si. kelmuva ʻ deer ʼ with dissimilation < *kaṇam° or poss. < *kālamr̥ga -- ; less likely < kālamukha -- .

kṛṣṇa
कृष्ण a. [कृष्-नक्] 1 Black, dark, dark-blue. -2 Wicked, evil; मनो गुणान्वै सृजते बलीयस्ततश्च कर्माणि विलक्षणानि । शुक्लानि कृष्णान्यथ लोहितानि तेभ्यः सवर्णाः सृतयो भवन्ति ॥ Bhāg. 11.23.44. -ष्णः 1 The black colour. -2 The black antelope; Bhāg.1.35.19.-3 A crow. -4 The (Indian) cuckoo. -5 The dark half of a lunar month (from full to new moon); Bg.8.25. -6 The Kali age. -7Viṣṇu in his eighth incarnation, born as the son of Vasudeva and Devakī. [Kṛiṣna is the most celebrated hero of Indian mythology and the most popular of all the deities. Though the real son of Vasu- deva and Devakī and thus a cousin of Kaṁsa, he was, for all practical purposes, the son of Nanda and Yaśodā, by whom he was brought up and in whose house he spent his childhood. It was here that his divine character began to be gradually discovered, when he easily crushed the most redoubtable demons, such as Baka, Pūtanā &c., that were sent to kill him by Kaṁsa, and performed many other feats of surpri- sing strength. The chief companions of his youth were the Gopis or wives of the cowherds of Gokula, among whom Rādhā was his special favourite (cf. Jayadeva's Gitagovinda). He killed Kaṁsa, Naraka, Keśin, Ariṣṭa and a host of other powerful demons. He was a particular friend of Arjuna, to whom he acted as charioteer in the great war, and his staunch support of the cause of the Pāṇḍavas was the main cause of the overthrow of the Kauravas. On several critical occasions, it was Kṛiṣṇa's assistance and inventive mind that stood the Pāṇḍavas in good stead. After the general destruction of the Yādavas at Prabhāsa, he was killed unintentionally by a hunter named Jaras who shot him with an arrow mistaking him at a distance for a deer. He had more than 16 wives, but Rukmiṇi and Satyabhāmā, (as also Rādhā) were his favourites. He is said to have been of dark-blue or cloud-like colour; cf. बहिरिव मलिनतरं तव कृष्ण मनो$पि भविष्यति नूनं Gīt.8. His son was Pradyumna]. -8 N. of Vyāsa, the reputed author of the Mahābhārata; कुतः सञ्चोदितः कृष्णः कृतवान्संहितां मुनिः Bhāg.1.4.3. -9 N. of Arjuna. -1 Aloe wood. -11 The Supreme spirit. -12Black pepper. -13 Iron. -14 A Śūdra; कृष्णस्तु केशवे व्यासे कोकिले$र्जुनकाकयोः । शूद्रे तामिस्रपक्षे$ग्निकलिनीलगुणेषु च ॥ Nm. -15The marking nut (भल्लातक); विरक्तं शोध्यते वस्त्रं न तु कृष्णोपसंहितम् Mb.12.291.1. -ष्णा 1 N. of Drau- padī, wife of the Pāṇḍavas; तेजो हृतं खलु मयाभिहतश्च मत्स्यः सज्जीकृतेन धनुषाधिगता च कृष्णा Bhāg.1.15.7; प्रविश्य कृष्णासदनं महीभुजा Ki.1.26. -2N. of a river in the Dec- can that joins the sea at Machhalipaṭṭaṇa. -3 A kind of poisonous insect. -4 N. of several plants. -5 A grape. -6 A kind of perfume. -7 An epithet of Durgā Bhāg.4.6.7. -8 One of the 7 tongues of fire. -9 N. of the river Yamunā; विलोक्य दूषितां कृष्णां कृष्णः कृष्णाहिना विभुः Bhāg.1.16.1. -ष्णी A dark night; रिणक्ति कृष्णीर- रुषाय पन्थाम् Rv.7.71.1. -ष्णम् 1Blackness, darkness (moral also); शुक्रा कृष्णादजनिष्ट श्वितीची Rv.1.123.9. -2 Iron. -3 Antimony. -4 The black part of the eye. -5Black pepper. -6 Lead. -7 An inauspicious act. -8 Money acquired by gambling. -Comp. -अगुरु n. a kind of sandal-wood. -अचलः an epithet of the moun- tain Raivataka. -अजिनम् the skin of the black ante- lope. -अध्वन्, -अर्चिस् m. an epithet of fire; cf. कृष्ण- वर्त्मन्. -अयस्, n. -अयसम्, -आमिषम् iron, crude or black iron. -कृष्णायसस्येव च ते संहत्य हृदयं कृतम् Mb.5.135. 1; वाचारम्भणं विकारो नामधेयं कृष्णायसमित्येव सत्यम् Ch. Up. 6.1.6. -अर्जकः N. of a tree. -अष्टमी, -जन्माष्टमी the 8th day of the dark half of Śrāvaṇa when Kṛiṣṇa, was born; also called गोकुलाष्टमी. -आवासः the holy fig-tree. -उदरः a kind of snake. -कञ्चुकः a kind of gram. -कन्दम् a red lotus. -कर्मन् a. of black deeds, criminal, wicked, depraved, guilty, sinful. -काकः a raven. -कायः a buffalo. -काष्ठम् a kind of sandal-wood, agallochum. -कोहलः a gambler. -गङ्गा the river कृष्णावेणी. -गति fire; ववृधे स तदा गर्भः कक्षे कृष्णगतिर्यथा Mb.13.85.56; आयोघने कृष्णगतिं सहायम् R.6.42. -गर्भाः (f. pl.) 1 the pregnant wives of the demon Kṛiṣṇa; यः कृष्णगर्भा निरहन्नृजिश्वना Rv.1.11.1. -2 waters in the interiors of the clouds. -गोधा a kind of poisonous insect. -ग्रीवः N. of Śiva. -चञ्चुकः a kind of pea. -चन्द्रः N. of Vasudeva. -चर a. what formerly belonged to Kṛiṣṇa. -चूर्णम् rust of iron, iron-filings. -च्छविः f. 1 the skin of the black antelope. -2 a black cloud; कृष्णच्छविसमा कृष्णा Mb.4.6.9. -ताम्रम् a kind of sandal wood. -तारः 1 a species of antelope. -2 an antelope (in general) -तालु m. a kind of horse having black palate; cf. शालिहोत्र of भोज, 67. -त्रिवृता N. of a tree. -देहः a large black bee. -धनम् money got by foul means. -द्वादशी the twelfth day in the dark half of Āṣaḍha. -द्वैपायनः N. of Vyāsa; तमहमरागमकृष्णं कृष्णद्वैपायनं वन्दे Ve.1.4. -पक्षः 1 the dark half of a lunar month; रावणेन हृता सीता कृष्णपक्षे$- सिताष्टमी Mahān. -2 an epithet of Arjuna; -पदी a female with black feet, -पविः an epithet of Agni. -पाकः N. of a tree (Mar. करवंद). -पिङ्गल a. dark-brown. (-ला) N. of Durgā. -पिण्डीतकः (-पिण्डीरः) N. of a tree (Mar. काळा गेळा). -पुष्पी N. of a tree (Mar. काळा धोत्रा). -फलः (-ला) N. of a tree (Mar. काळें जिरें). -बीजम् a watermelon. -भस्मन् sulphate of mecury. -मृगःthe black antelope; शृङ्गे कृष्णमृगस्य वामनयनं कण्डूयमानां मृगीम् Ś.6.17. -मुखः, -वक्त्रः, -वदनः the black-faced monkey. -मृत्तिका 1 black earth. -2 the gunpowder. -यजुर्वेदः the Taittirīya or black Yajurveda. -यामः an epithet of Agni; वृश्चद्वनं कृष्णयामं रुशन्तम् Rv.6.6.1. -रक्तः dark-red colour. -रूप्य = ˚चर q. v. -लवणम् 1 a kind of black salt. -2 a factitious salt. -लोहः the loadstone. -वर्णः 1 black colour. -2 N. of Rāhu. -3 a Śūdra; विडूरुङ्घ्रिश्रितकृष्णवर्णः Bhāg.2.1.37. -वर्त्मन् m. 1 fire; श्रद्दधे त्रिदशगोपमात्रके दाहशक्तिमिव कृष्णवर्त्मनि R.11.42; Ms.2.94. -2 N. of Rāhu. -3 a low man, profligate, black-guard. -विषाणा Ved. the horns of the black antelope. -वेणी N. of a river. -शकुनिः a crow; Av.19.57.4. -शारः, -सारः, -सारङ्गः the spotted antelope; कृष्णसारे ददच्चक्षुस्त्वयि चाधिज्यकार्मुके Ś.1.6; V.4.31; पीयूषभानाविव कृष्णसारः Rām. Ch.1.3. -शृङ्गः a buffalo. -सखः, -सारथिः an epithet of Arjuna. (-खी) cummin seed (Mar. जिरें). -स्कन्धः N. of a tree (Mar. तमाल).

kṛṣṇakamकृष्णकम् The hide of the black antelope.kṛṣṇaśaकृष्णश a. Extremely black.kṛṣṇāyatēकृष्णायते Den. Ā. 1 To make black, blacken; उष्णो दहति चाङ्गारः शीतः कृष्णायते करम् H.1.77. -2 To behave like Kṛiṣṇa.
kṛṣṇimanकृष्णिमन् m. Blackness.kṛṣṇīkaraṇamकृष्णीकरणम् Blackening, making black. (Samskritam. Apte)

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
November 24, 2015

Jihad without borders -- Husain Haqqani

$
0
0
Police tape cordons off the street of the Radisson Blu hotel in Bamako on November 21, 2015. | HABIBOU KOUYATE/AFP/Getty Images
OPINION

Jihad without borders

Islamists recruit jihadis at a faster rate than they can be eliminated.
By  
11/22/15, 7:40 AM CET
 
Updated 
Recent terrorist attacks in Paris and Mali point out the futility of seeing jihadi terrorism as a problem that can be geographically confined. Terrorism killed more than 32,600 people last year, an 80 percent increase from 2013 and the sharpest yearly rise on record, according to the Global Terrorism Index. Just the last ten days have witnessed Jihadi terrorist attacks in places far from one another. Baghdad, Beirut, Paris and Bamako were all targets of global jihad, which for decades has refused to recognize borders.
Western policy makers have tried to grapple with the jihadi challenge since the 9/11 attacks by Al-Qaeda. The United States led NATO into war in Afghanistan, from where the 9/11 attacks had emanated, only to find that the terrorists they sought to destroy in Afghanistan reappeared in other countries.
Al-Qaeda in Iraq, decimated by sustained U.S. military operations, morphed into the Islamic State, just as the Mujahideen in Afghanistan — trained and armed by the West to fight the Soviet Union during the 1980s — had mutated into the Taliban. The assassination-by-drone campaign kills those that are known by Western intelligence services for their role in previous terrorist attacks. But predicting the next target or identifying its likely perpetrators with any certainty is not easy.
In 2002, President George W. Bush’s first Defense Secretary, Donald Rumsfeld, posed the question, “Are we capturing, killing or deterring and dissuading more terrorists every day than the madrasas … are recruiting, training and deploying against us?” Over a decade later, it appears that the answer to that query is in the negative. Moreover, terrorists are not coming from Islamic seminaries (madrasas) alone but from the rank and file of disgruntled Muslims all over the world.
* * *
Westerners seeking a short and simple solution to the terrorist threat get daunted by demographics. There are 1.6 billion Muslims in the world, not all of whom are terrorists, and it is impossible for the West to declare war on all Muslims without dire consequences. Restricting travel to and from Muslim countries or shutting down immigration still does not solve the problem of homegrown jihadis in Europe and North America.
Another legitimate concern is whether the West would retain its claim to moral leadership of a modern world based on universal human rights if it accepts suggestions of extremists in its own ranks about isolating, monitoring or deporting all Muslims.
The theology of global jihad seems to be the extreme response of Islamists to the decline of Muslim power, especially over the last two centuries. Contemporary Islamism grew out of the dissatisfaction of religiously conservative Muslims with the swift modernization that came in the wake of colonial rule. While some Muslim leaders fought for freedom from colonial oppression by asserting nationalism, the Islamists spoke of recreating the era of Islam’s earlier glory.
The rise of Islamism over the last several years has coincided either with the decline or weakening of nationalism in the Middle East, or as a result of invoking Islam to bolster national identity in some states.
the ties between political Islamist groups and jihadis are far deeper than has been acknowledged in the West.
Four out of five terrorist attacks in 2014 took place in one of five countries: Syria, Iraq, Nigeria, Afghanistan and Pakistan. Of these, Syria and Iraq are going through decompression after decades of repressive Arab nationalist regimes led by members of religious minorities. The Baathist dictatorships in Baghdad and Damascus suppressed the religion of the majority sect in each country, setting the stage for sectarian conflict when the regimes faltered. ISIL is now taking advantage of that sectarian disequilibrium to push for its own brand of medieval caliphate.
Under corrupt military rule, Nigeria failed to develop a sense of nation that could bind its Muslims and Christians as well as its various tribes together under a fair constitutional order. The country had a civil war in the 1960s and has faced demands for Sharia rule in its Muslim states almost since independence. Unaddressed political and social crises have enabled Boko Haram to unleash a reign of terror in the name of Islam.
Pakistan has sought to bind its multi-ethnic federation under the banner of Islam. Its army, in partnership with the United States, equipped and mobilized the Afghan Mujahideen during the 1980s ostensibly to defeat the Soviet Union. But the state-supported jihad continued from Pakistan well after the Soviets withdrew from Afghanistan.
Pakistan deployed jihadis in an attempt to wrest control of the disputed Kashmir region from India and generally to serve as an equalizer in Pakistan’s military competition with its much larger eastern neighbor. Pakistan also supported Taliban rule in Afghanistan to exercise influence over its neighbor with whom some of Pakistan’s population shares ethnic ties.
* * *
For years, Pakistan has maintained its position as a key U.S. ally by arguing that it only supports jihadi groups that have a regional agenda while it remains committed to helping the west in tracking down global jihadis. In the immediate aftermath of 9/11, Pakistani cooperation enabled the U.S. to arrest a large number of members of Al-Qaeda. But the U.S. did not press Pakistan too much over tackling anti-India jihadis and even accepted American casualties at the hands of Afghan Taliban operating out of Pakistan.
That divisions among jihadi groups are now diminishing is borne out by the failure of Pakistan to restrain groups cultivated by its military from attacking targets other than those of strategic value to Pakistan. Lashkar-e-Taiba (LeT), often seen as fighting only for Kashmir, was responsible for the November 2008 attacks on civilians in Mumbai. The November 13 Paris attacks bore a striking resemblance to the Mumbai attacks in terms of choice of targets and the manner of execution.
Last week, a U.S. drone strike in Afghanistan’s Kunar province resulted in the death of several Pakistani jihadis belonging to the Al-Badar group of Kashmiri jihadis as well as LeT. Their dead bodies were brought back to Pakistan and buried after public funerals involving leaders and members of the Jamaat-e-Islami, a mainstream Islamist party similar to the Arab Muslim Brotherhood.
Not only are lines blurring between jihadi groups, it now appears that the ties between political Islamist groups and jihadis are far deeper than has been acknowledged in the West.
Western strategy for dealing with this jihad without borders must include a political plan for the five countries that accounted for four-fifths of all terrorist deaths in 2014. This would require stabilization of Syria and Iraq under inclusive non-sectarian governments; a serious effort in Nigeria to establish the writ of the central government in areas now controlled by Boko Haram, and a similar decisive push against the Taliban in Afghanistan.
It would also involve ensuring that Pakistan stops making distinctions among jihadi groups, supporting some while targeting others.
In addition to containing the jihadis in the five countries where they are most active, it is also important to debunk the wild conspiracy theories and distorted narratives that contribute to recruitment of jihadis faster than their elimination. An ideological effort to discredit the jihadis is necessary to prevent them from appearing in a new form elsewhere, after being crushed in one location.
Husain Haqqani, a Senior Fellow at Hudson Institute in Washington, served as Pakistan’s ambassador to the United States 2008-2011. He is co-editor of the journal “Current Trends in Islamist Ideology.’
http://www.politico.eu/article/jihad-borders-news-paris/

Congress-mukt Bharat has almost been achieved. Now it is time to reinforce identity of Bharatam Janam, from ca 8th millennium BCE.

$
0
0
SHAPING THE NEW IDEAS OF INDIA

The Pioneer, Monday, 23 November 2015 | KG Suresh

The Left has long dominated India’s intellectual discourse while the Right shrivelled away. Slowly but steadily, this is changing but much work is needed before the Right can become a credible and substantive voice. The India Ideas Conclave was a step in that direction 

The intellectual discourse in this country has for long been dominated by the Left, irrespective of its diminishing political presence over the years. From academia to media to even the scientific and artistic community, pro-Left elements have survived and thrived in the absence of any ideological challenge or an alternative discourse. Unlike the Left, the Congress, a political organisation, had no specific ideological moorings whatsoever. When it was formed in pre-independence India, some kind of self-rule was its objective. Subsequently, under Mahatma Gandhi, this was elevated to self-determination.

Otherwise, the Congress was a melting pot of borrowed ideologies, where leaders like Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Madan Mohan Malviya and Syama Prasad Mookerjee all found common grounds with Jawalarlal Nehru and people of his ilk, who were influenced by socialist ideology.

If freedom was the first goal, post-independence, power became the Congress’s raison d’être. With the Soviet Union becoming India’s close ally, Left-leaning intellectuals had a free run and gradually, were deeply entrenched into the system. Over the years, the vested interests became so deep and strong that the so-called inclusive liberals became conservative to the extent that they unabashedly practised intellectual untouchability — wherein anyone who differed, deviated or dissented was viewed as an enemy who had to be decimated.

The result was not only a massive penetration of the academic-intellectual-media sphere by these ideological warriors but also a denial of space to their opponents. While Left intellectuals grew with time, both in stature and status with the entire state apparatus at their command, the dissenters suffered. In the absence of opportunity and resources, both excellence and scholarship evaded them, and they ended became a mediocre lot, holding relatively inferior positions in the socio-intellectual sphere.

The Left intelligentsia in India also developed traits or at least projected attitudes which were rarely identified with their ideology the world over. Call it duplicity, contradictions or an evolving of their own identity, the Left was able to sell their double standards to a vulnerable and docile middle class. The followers of Stalin and Mao emerged as the champions of human rights, the advocates of the Cultural Revolution became the voice for freedom of speech and expression, the votaries of nuclear-armed Soviet Union, China and North Korea became the cheerleaders of non-proliferation at home, and the supporters of an aggressively nationalist China and Nepal vehemently opposed nationalism in India.

What’s more, in States such as Bihar, class war was replaced by caste war. The upper castes dominated the politburo and central committees of the Communist parties with a token Dalit and minority presence. The liberal leadership led a bohemian lifestyle at the expense of poor workers who gave a sizeable part of their earnings for the cause of the proletariat struggle. Under the guise of workers’ rights, industrialisation was stunted and aggressive pursuit of minorityism came in the way of national reconciliation and integration.

While the Left preached inclusivism, the manner in which it discounted any dialogue with emerging nationalist voices, otherwise called the Right wing, was strange. Was this out of insecurity or an inability to face or counter certain harsh truths? Ironically, they continued to dub their opponents as ‘reactionary’ and ‘exclusivist’ while resisting any debate or dialogue with them. What exposed the Left further was its indifference to or even connivance with extreme elements in certain communities, such as its electoral tie up with the blatantly communal Muslim League in Kerala, even as its pretended to be the guardians of secularism in the country.

On the other hand, the nationalist Right gradually gained momentum as it offered an alternative ideology that was rooted in the soil. From agriculture to economy, Right-wing intellectuals professed an ideology which had its foundations in its culture, history, philosophy et al. However, even as they found resonance at the popular level, the advocates of this ideology ended up as pamphleteers rather than scholars in the intellectual sphere in the absence of the aforementioned opportunities and patronage. Rhetoric ruled over substance and quantity suffocated quality.

With the English -speaking middle class opting for opportunity over ideology, the elite unwittingly came to be identified with Left liberalism and non-Left voices primarily from the Hindi heartland. The small towns ended up as the poor cousins espousing a retrograde ideology.

While the Shah Bano case, the Mandal Commission fallout, and the Ram Janambhoomi movement led to an intellectual churning, Lutyens’ Delhi, which influenced the intelligentsia, remained by and large immune to the phenomenon. Consequently, even the Centre-Right Vajpayee Government failed to generate an alternative discourse and the deeply entrenched elite succeeded in instilling an intellectual inferiority complex within the new dispensation, which resulted in self-doubt, constant defensive posturing and an attitude of tokenism towards one’s own ideological supporters. This in turn led to disillusionment among the loyalists who found themselves at sea, notwithstanding the change of regime. And this disillusionment also contributed in no small measure to the rout of the NDA in 2004.

Perhaps learning from the past, the India Foundation in 2014 took the initiative for an alternative discourse with its India Ideas Conclave in Goa. What is heartening is that in its second edition in Goa last week, the Ram Madhav-led initiative chose not to remain a mutual admiration club and hear out voices from the other side. From British writer and historian Patrick French to BJD MP Jay Panda, intellectuals with strong reservations about the nationalist ideology, were invited to share dais. Critics from within the Right, such as journalist Tavleen Singh, were questioned but allowed to bare their heart. Even the RSS top brass was quizzed on issues of culture and nationalism.

Issues such as growing radicalism and reforms within the minority community were not raised by Sangh Parivar members but credible, progressive voices from the community such as New Age Islam editor Sultan Shahin and the Washington, DC-based political commentator Tufail Ahmad. There was less rhetoric and more substance. Not rabble rousers pursued by an agenda-driven mischievous section of media but suave, modern and ideologically-rooted voices from the ruling BJP such as Ms Nirmala Sitharaman, Mr Manohar Parikkar, Mr Suresh Prabhu and Mr Jayant Sinha put across their viewpoint in the language the elite understood.

Perhaps, the event could have been more focused. Maybe a strong message could have been conveyed or the media could have been given greater access. Suggestions are galore but what is more significant is the effort at the intellectual level to generate an alternative narrative, more laudable is the endeavour to engage with other voices though limited for the time being, more welcome is the acceptance, though reluctantly, of the need for serious ideological scholarship and more constructive is the openness to criticism which is a guarantor for sustainability, credibility and sincerity of purpose.

If the 2014 conclave marked the birth of an idea, 2015 witnessed the baby steps towards a mature and serious debate reaffirming that the idea of India cannot be unidimensional and singular. Much like India, these ideas have to be diverse, pluralistic and multi-dimensional. They have to be inclusive, acceptable to everyone and celebrated by all.
(The author is Senior Fellow, Vivekananda International Foundation)



Bacche din -- Cartoon by Mrutyunjay

India seeks Swiss help in probe into Preneet Kaur, son’s bank accounts. NaMo, restitute kaalaadhan

$
0
0

India seeks Swiss help in probe into Preneet Kaur, son’s bank accounts

swiss leaks, black money, HSBC swiss leaks, Preneet Kaur, Preneet Kaur black money, Preneet Kaur HSBC black money, HSBC indians black money, UPA Government black money, HSBC black money list, HSBC black money case, black money HSBC, HSBC black money account, HSBC tax evasion case, Income Tax department, HSBC fraud, HSBC Indians account, tax evasion, black money, black money case, indian express, india latest news, nation newsPreneet Kaur is the wife of Congress’ Deputy leader in Lok Sabha and former Punjab Chief Minister Amarinder Singh, who is also the sitting MP from Amritsar
As Indian tax authorities continue their probe into Swiss bank accounts of several citizens, Switzerland on Tuesday said India has sought assistance in the investigations into accounts allegedly held by former Congress minister Preneet Kaur and her son Raninder Singh.
As per the Swiss norms for ‘assistance’ in tax matters, which could involve sharing of account and other details, the Federal Tax Administration (FTA) of Switzerland also asked Kaur and Singh to file an appeal within ten days for “exercise of the right to be heard”.
The Swiss tax department has made these disclosures in two separate notifications published today in the Switzerland government’s federal gazette.
The notifications did not disclose further details about the two, except for their nationality and dates of birth. No immediate comments could be obtained from Kaur and her son.
Earlier when her name had come up in a leaked HSBC list, Kaur had denied having any account in her name with any foreign bank.
She had also said that her statement was recorded earlier by the tax authorities, but she was not shown any document which might indicate having a foreign bank account or a trust.
Names of several Indians and other foreign nationals have been disclosed in the gazette in recent months following growing global pressure on Switzerland to crack down on its famed banking secrecy practices amid suspicion on these accounts being used to park illicit wealth.
This is the latest in a series of such disclosures made by the FTA about information requests from India and other countries with which Switzerland has mutual assistance treaties in tax-related cases.
As part of its bilateral treaty for administrative assistance and exchange of information with Switzerland, India has sought details about numerous individuals and companies from the Alpine nation as part of its crackdown against suspected black money stashed in Swiss banks.
Over a dozen Indian names have been disclosed so far, while many other requests are pending with the Swiss authorities who conduct their own due diligence before starting the process of sharing the information.
The notification about the concerned entity’s right to appeal is generally the first step in the information exchange process. This is typically seen as the Swiss government in-principle agreeing to share the information.
The first appeal needs to be filed with the Swiss Federal Tax Administration. Later, an appeal can also be filed before the Swiss Federal Administrative Court, while giving reasons and evidence for the same, the notification said, without disclosing further details about the case and the two individuals, except for their dates of birth and nationality.
http://indianexpress.com/article/india/india-news-india/india-seeks-swiss-help-in-probe-into-preneet-kaur-sons-bank-accounts/99/print/

PM Modi's gift to Singapore's PM Mr. Lee Hsien Loong - a map of island in 1849

$
0
0

PM Modi's gift to Singapore’s Prime Minister Mr Lee Hsien Loong



November 24, 2015
       
The Prime Minister today presented Singapore Prime Minister H.E. Mr Lee Hsien Loong a reproduction of a map of the island of Singapore dating back to 1849.
PM Modi%27s gift to Singapore’s Prime Minister Mr Lee Hsien Loong Gifts, Modi in Singapore, Singapore, International, Lee Hsien Loong
Measuring 52in x 52in and based on a survey that was done during 1842-45, the map depicts topographical details and description of various points in the vicinity of Singapore town above the level of low water spring tides. The reproduction was done from the cartographic collection of the National Archives of India, New Delhi.
The reproduction was done from the cartographic collection of the National Archives of India, New Delhi.
The map also depicts a description of various points in the vicinity of Singapore town above the level of low water spring tides.
Measuring 52in x 52in and based on a survey that was done during 1842-45, the map depicts topographical details of parts of Singapore.
Presented PM a reproduction of a map of the island of Singapore dating back to 1849.
Last minute preparations in control room of Singapore Expo for the community recreption of PM Narendra Modi
Embedded image permalink

PM Modi returns to US -- Brookings Institution talk show (1:47:55). Will ArnabG ever conduct a discussion like this? Aha.

Turkey shoots down Russian jet near Syrian border for 'violating airspace'

$
0
0

Turkey downs Russian military aircraft near Syria’s border


A file picture taken on October 3, 2015 shows Russian Sukhoi Su-24 bombers standing on an airfield at the Hmeimim airbase in the Syrian province of Latakia. (Alexander Kots/AFP/Getty Images)
 

From Being to Becoming, dhātugarbha, dagoba metallurgical metaphor hinted in Indus Script Corpora

$
0
0
From Being to Becoming, dhātugarbha, dagoba metallurgical metaphor hinted in Indus Script Corpora constitutes the central theme of kole.l'smithy' as kole.l 'temple'

-- Lokokti and Lokottara in tantra yukti

RV 1.102.08 Strong as a twice-twisted rope, you are the type of strength; protector of men, that are more than able to sustain the three spheres, the three luminaries, and all this world of beings, Indra, who have from birth ever been without a rival.

The expression triviSTidhAtu is explained as 'threefold'; triviSTi as 'thrice' (Monier-Williams)  tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.). Thus, dhAtu is explained as a strand of rope, a layer, an element, relic.

Dhātu (f.) [Sk. dhātu to dadhāti, Idg. *dhē, cp. Gr. ti/qhmi, a)na/ -- qhma, Sk. dhāman, dhāṭr (=Lat. conditor); Goth. gadēds; Ohg. tāt, tuom (in meaning -- ˚=dhātu, cp. E. serf -- dom "condition of . . .") tuon=E. to do; & with k -- suffix Lat. facio, Gr. (e)/)qhk(a), Sk. dhāka; see also dhamma] element. Closely related to dhamma in meaning B 1b, only implying a closer relation to physical substance. As to its gen. connotation cp. Dhs. trsl. p. 198. -- 1. a primary element, of which the usual set comprises the four paṭhavī, āpo, tejo, vāyo (earth, water, fire, wind), otherwise termed cattāro mahābhūtā(ni): D i.215; ii.294;iii.228; S i.15; ii.169 sq., 224; iv.175, 195; A ii.165; iii.243; Vbh 14, 72; Nett 73. See discussed at Cpd. 254 sq. -- A defn of dhātu is to be found at Vism 485. -- Singly or in other combns paṭhavī˚ S ii.174; tejo˚ S i.144; D iii.227; the four plus ākāsa Siii.227, plus viññāna S ii.248; iii.231; see below 2 b. -- 2. (a) natural condition, property, disposition; factor, item, principle, form. In this meaning in var. combns & applications, esp. closely related to khandha. Thus mentioned with khandha & āyatana (sensory element & element of sense -- perception) as bodily or physical element, factor (see khandha B 1 d & cp. Nd2 under dhātu) Th 2, 472. As such (physical substratum) it constitutes one of the lokā or forms of being (khandha˚ dhātu˚ āyatana˚ Nd2 550). Freq. also in combn kāma -- dhātu, rūpa˚ arūpa˚ "the elements or properties of k. etc." as preceding & conditioning bhava in the respective category (Nd2 s. v.). See under d. -- As "set of conditions or state of being ( -- ˚)" in the foll.: loka˚ a world, of which 10 are usually mentioned (equalling 10,000: PvA 138) S i.26; v.424; Pv ii.961; Vbh 336; PvA 138; KS ii.101, n. 1; -- nibbāna˚ the state of N. S v.8; A ii.120; iv.202; J i.55; It 38 (dve: see under Nibbāna); Miln 312. Also in the foll. connections: amata˚ It 62; bhū˚ the verbal root bhū DA i.229; ṭhapitāya dhātuyā "while the bodily element, i. e. vitality lasts" Miln 125; vaṇṇa˚ form, beauty S i.131; Pv i.31. In these cases it is so far weakened in meaning, that it simply corresponds to E. abstr. suffix -- hood or -- ity (cp. ˚hood=origin. "form": see ketu), so perhaps in Nibbāna˚=Nibbāna -- dom. Cp. dhātuka. -- (b) elements in sense -- consciousness: referring to the 6 ajjhattikāni & 6 bāhirāni āyatanāni S ii.140 sq. Of these sep. sota˚ D i.79; iii.38; Vbh 334; dibbasota˚ S ii.121, 212; v.265, 304; A i.255; iii.17, 280; v.199; cakkhu˚ Vbh 71 sq.; mano˚ Vbh 175, 182, 301; mano -- viññāṇa˚ Vbh 87, 89, 175, 182 sq. <-> (c) various: aneka˚ A i.22; iii.325; v.33; akusala˚ Vbh 363; avijjā˚ S ii.132; ābhā˚ S ii.150; ārambha˚ S v.66, 104 sq.; A i.4; ii.338; ṭhiti˚ S ii.175; iii.231; A iii.338; dhamma˚ Sii.56; nekkhamma˚ S ii.151; A iii.447; nissāraṇiyā dhātuyo (5) D iii.239; A iii.245, 290. See further S i.134, 196; ii.153, 248 (aniccā); iii.231 (nirodha); iv.67; A i.176; ii.164; iv.385; Dhs 58, 67, 121; Nett 57, 64 sq.; ThA 20, 49, 285, -- (d) Different sets and enumerations: as 3 under kāma˚, rūpa˚, arūpa A i.223; iii.447; Ps i.137; Vbh 86, 363, 404 sq.; under rūpa˚, arūpa˚, nirodha˚ It 45. -- as 6 (pathavī etc.+ākāsa˚ & viññāṇa˚): D iii.247; A i.175 sq.; M iii.31, 62, 240; Ps i.136; Vbh 82 sq. -- as 7 (ābhā subha etc.): S ii.150. -- 18: Ps i.101, 137; ii.230, Dhs 1333; Vbh 87 sq., 401 sq.; Vism 484 sq. -- 3. a humour or affection of the body DA i.253 (dhātusamatā). -- 4. the remains of the body after cremation PvA 76; a relic VvA 165 (sarīra˚, bodily relic); Dāvs v.3 (dasana˚ the toothrelic). -- abl. dhātuso according to one's nature S ii.154 sq. (sattā sattehi saddhiŋ saŋsandanti etc.); It 70 (id.); S iii.65.
   -- kathā N. of 3rd book of the Abhidhamma Vism 96. -- kucchi womb Miln 176; -- kusala skilled in the elements M iii.62; ˚kusalatā proficiency in the (18) elements D iii.212; Dhs 1333; -- ghara "house for a relic," a dagoba SnA 194. -- cetiya a shrine over a relic DhA iii.29; -- nānatta diversity of specific experience D iii.289; S ii.143; iv.113 sq., 284; -- vibhāga distribution of relics VvA 297; PvA 212.(Pali)

In Pali dhātuloka signifies 'condition of being', dhātu connotes an element.

From the occurrence of dotted circle in the context of smelting processes on Indus Script Corpora, the hieroglyph 'dotted circle' is interpreted as a strand of rope, an element. Three dotted circles together or trefoil hieroglyph signifies tri-dhātu 'three strands' rebus: three 'elements'. dhātugarbha is dagoba, the womb containing  relic, a cetiya is a shrine over a relic.

This semantic excurcus from Vedic times provides a framework to unravel why kole.l 'smithy' becomes kole.l 'temple'.

dhātu  'element'subjected to the purification processes in the intense fire of the smelter results in metal, producing muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace' (Santali). This process is enacted in the metaphor of ekamukha (rebus: muhã 'ingot') as the Cosmic Dancer performing the ताण्डव 
tANDava nRtya of dissolution and creation -- dissolving dhātu and transforming dhātu as ayas 'metal'.  or meD, med 'copper, iron, metal'.

Sivalinga, Ekamukha (rebus muha 'ingot') sivalinga, a stele or a stalk is implanted in every fire-altar of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization as a mark of prayer for the successful smelting, melting processes converting dhātu into ayas, med, metal (of iron, of copper).

Hieroglyph: L. ṭāṇḍā m. ʻ dry stalk of bājrā ʼ, P. ṭã̄ḍā m. P. ṭã̄ḍhā m. N. tāndro ʻ dry stalk or straw ʼ (< *tāṇṭa -- ḍa -- ); M. tã̄ṭ ʻ stem ʼ.(CDIAL 5527) Rebus: ताण्डव tāṇḍava Dancing in general; मदताण्डवोत्सवान्ते U.3.18; भ्रू˚ dance or playful movement of the eye- brows; 3.19. -2Particularly, the frantic or violent dance of Śiva; त्र्यम्बकानन्दि वस्ताण्डव देवि भूयादभीष्ट्यै च हृष्ट्यै च नः Māl.5.23;1.1. -3 The art of dancing. 

The temple is thus kole.l, a smithy as a temple, a metaphor for the process from Being to Becoming, attested by the splendour of the smelting processes producing muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace'.

This is the philosophical statement of Indus Script Corpora and Indus Script Cipher and an explanation for aniconic linga as a fiery pillar of light transformed into the iconic form of the Cosmic Dancer. As dhātu melts, the dance unravels, defining the condition of being, the ātman.

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
November 24, 2015

Star gazing and Aamir Khan


Two narratives: 1. Why the Kumbh Mela is at risk -- Rajiv Malhotra. 2. Exploring the world of Varna -- Satavadhani Ganesh & Hari Ravikumar

$
0
0
      • I present the two recent, related narratives which describe the Hindu samajam using kaleidoscopes as broken pieces of mirrors (how can a kaleidoscope be a mirror, say, replacing an ancient ആറന്മുള Aranmula mirror which could have produced an authentic image with little refraction?). I have one observation: both narratives presenting anecdotal evidence end up prescribing some medicines to organize Hindu samajam. I would NOT like to venture into any further comment.

  • PS: kaleidoscope is a cylinder with mirrors containing loose, colored objects such as beads or pebbles and bits of glass.

S. Kalyanaraman
    • When Harvard University created a major new initiative called the Harvard Kumbh Mela Project, Hindus naturally became impressed and proud. After all, it brought global importance to our heritage. However, it is my nature to cross check such foreign interventions, and, therefore, I decided to study the project more closely. I also decided to take a look at various other international interventions on the Kumbh Mela besides those by Harvard. What I found has disconcerted me on several counts.
      I have organized my concerns into the following categories, in increasing order of seriousness:
      1. Dilution as exotic tourism
      2. Source of research for appropriation and digestion
      3. Distortion and secularization of the mela itself
      4. Infiltration and hijacking by Christian and Islamic groups
      5. Condemnation as another “human rights violation” to be exposed through atrocity literature.
      6. This is the destructive stage.
      To put it bluntly, I am suspicious of Harvard’s involvement, even if those directly involved in it might be innocent at this stage. Nor is my concern entirely focused on Harvard. There is a long history of Western interventions that have benign and noble beginnings, but that later take a dangerous turn. There is still time to investigate the risks discussed below, and I will offer some concrete recommendations to prevent the hijacking and destruction of the Kumbh Mela.
      Kumbhmela (Photo: Yosarian)
      Kumbhmela (Photo: Yosarian)
      Professor Diana Eck, Harvard’s renowned professor of Hinduism studies, made a telling remark in the official video by Harvard’s Kumbh Mela project team. In a sense, she inadvertently gave away the hidden agenda. She said that she missed seeing feminist NGOs at the mela (1). This is exactly how Ford Foundation started its interventions in India several decades back: by training, funding and empowering several feminist NGOs in India, and then using them to dish out atrocity literature on Indian society, along with the large-scale training of a whole generation of Indian women in Western feminist ideology. The goal was to make Western feminist ideologies fashionable among the bright, young women of India by constantly encouraging them to do studies on women’s oppression in Indian society. I certainly want our society’s serious gender issues to be studied and remedied; however, there ought to be balanced research on the pros and cons of importing Western feminism into Indian society in such an aggressive manner.
      The resources for gender studies within Indian traditions should also be brought into play in such analyses.
      We should not be surprised to find Harvard and other influential institutions starting to bring in feminist groups to look for issues at the Kumbh Mela, such as the following: Is the mela dominated by males? Are women being exploited by the events? Are there rapes and harassment? These are some of the standard templates used by such institutions to kick-start their programme. Women are incentivized to speak up as “victims of culture”, leading them to exaggerate or even outright fabricate complaints. Such investigations feed copious databases riding on the back of which eventually we will face interventions in the name of women’s rights.
      In other words, if one looks at the themes and results produced by the hundreds of anthropology and social sciences projects on India, the same list of research investigations can easily be applied to the Kumbh Mela. This would make the mela a new “site for research” in South Asian studies. Thus far, the mela has been almost entirely ignored by Western researchers, and so far their “sites” for such research have been in poor villages, in “Hindu chauvinism” organizations, in episodes of violence where Hinduism can be blamed, etc. I fear that this mela is about to turn into the latest playground for such mischief.
      In the same way, demographic studies will soon be commissioned on caste exploitation at the mela. The façade will be to position these as diversity studies. The real goal of these will be to look for inequalities in the facilities available to caste groups. As in all sociological research, Indian NGOs and political groups representing various fragments will get roped in to politicize the mela. Once unleashed, this trend will get out of hand and fuel a dangerous fragmentation among mela attendees. There will be fights instigated by caste groups, among north/south constituencies, and among various ideological streams and social groups. For thousands of years, all this diversity has co-existed in mutual harmony and respect, and this is what the foreign interventions will try to disrupt in the name of modernization.
      If the other trajectories of Western research interventions are any indicator, one may expect Western-sponsored research to look for crime against sadhvis and lower caste participants. There will be dissertations written with juicy allegations concerning women being victims of rape, tantric sex orgies, etc. Case studies will get published in National Geographic magazine, and Western television documentaries will be produced on dowry, sati, idolatry, some naked sadhus allegedly eating human flesh, etc.
      The mela will turn into the biggest unexplored frontier of the exotic, “uncivilized and dangerous” others. It is far too open, and this offers huge opportunities for Western frontiersmen seeking adventure, fame, and fortune. Already, there were media reporters at the Nasik Kumbh Mela saying that there ought to be large scale distribution of condoms at the Kumbh Mela. Times of India set the ball rolling on this sensation (2) with India Today and Britain’s Daily Mail quickly picking up the hot story (3).
      A blog by the Harvard Kumbh Mela team reported: “One of the major outcomes of this group’s research was observing the concern many people at the Kumbh had about the pollution produced throughout the course of this festival.”  (4) In other words, we can expect future research on how the mela causes pollution, and just as Divali, Ganesh festival, and some other Hindu festivals have already become targeted as environmental hazards, so will the Kumbh Mela be added to the list of primitive nuisance practices. Students from Harvard and other places will be assigned projects to document the health hazard being caused by immersing ash and other ritualistic objects into the Ganga and by the cremation of dead bodies and disposal in the rivers all year long, etc. In other words, apart from the feminist and sociological lens explained above, the environmentalism lens will also get applied to “study” the mela. This will be presented (and appreciated by many Indians) as Western “assistance” to help upgrade and modernize the mela.
      Making an offering at the Kumbh. (AFP PHOTO/ Andrew Caballero-Reynolds)
      Making an offering at the Kumbh. (AFP PHOTO/ Andrew Caballero-Reynolds)
      The atrocity literature production about the mela is bound to explode with the help of camera crews that are everywhere. One enterprising Westerner bragged that he participated in the tradition of kite flying on the river bank, as this allowed him to hide a camera on his kite, thereby turning it into a drone for filming from the sky: imagine the treasure trove of scandalous and sensational video footage he could collect this way!
      There are already attempts by Christian missionaries to infiltrate the mela for proselytizing. Any restrictions against this are likely to be challenged by missionaries with the help of their Western and Indian supporters. Arguments will be made that since “nobody owns the mela” or the Ganga (or any other public place where the mela is held), every citizen should have an equal right to go for a dip in the river. Such infiltrations will start in a small and passive way to get inside the door, and then gradually become entrenched and expand in size, scope, and level of assertiveness. Missionaries are experienced in entering as good guests using sama (friendship) and dana (charity). They will undoubtedly bring lots of free things to give away, and this will be a big hit among the villagers who comprise most of the attendees at the mela.
      I anticipate that many confused Hindu groups who teach that all religions are the same will become facilitators to help such penetration by Abrahamic religions. How would one object to a so-called Hindu organization wanting to put up pictures of Jesus depicted as a yogi, or Mother Mary in a saree wearing a bindi? How would one stop prasad being given away by a missionary school wanting to feed the poor children at the mela? There are plenty of confused Hindu groups seeking the international limelight and money who will be glad to facilitate in opening such doors.
      Harvard’s Pluralism Project (also run by Diana Eck) could easily open the door in the name of studying and nurturing “pluralism”. To disarm naïve Hindu leaders, it will offer patronizing praise for “Hindu tolerance” that would stir pride among these leaders. All this would make it difficult for anyone to deny them free access for their strategic intrusions.
      Secularization of the Kumbh Mela is another shift that is not far away, either. Nothing stops Pepsi, Reliance, Airtel, Amazon or Flipkart, or any other consumer brand, to put up its large tent at the mela, show some spiritual movies to qualify as a religious pavilion, and then openly market its products and services. If not outright selling, this could be a place for soft sales to bring new clients into the door. In other words, seen from their viewpoint, the Kumbh Mela is a great brand marketing event. Some enterprising corporate houses will start a sales distribution channel catering specifically to religious festivals. Given the prestige of being “secularized”, many people will find nothing wrong with this “modernization” of the mela.
      The first mela intervention by Harvard has already succeeded in its goal to secure a buy-in from many kinds of elites in India. Unfortunately, these elites lack far sightedness and are easily bought off, in exchange for prestigious association with Harvard and other international institutions. Harvard’s special book on its Kumbh Mela Project was launched in New York with the prestigious sponsorship of Asia Society (5). The India launch of the book was held at Oberoi Hotel, one of Delhi’s most prestigious locations. The chief guest at this event was none other than the Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh, who was given the limelight to secure his support. He was so grateful for the honor that “Harvard has arrived” in his town or state, or rather, that he has arrived on the world stage thanks to Harvard (6).
      Scholars of the colonization process must take note that Harvard refers to its work as “mapping” the Kumbh Mela (7). One has to read Benedict Anderson’s Imagined Communitiesto understand how the British colonialists were obsessed with the mapping (in a broad sense of organizing databases) of the geography, population, religious practices, social and political structures, all for the purpose of developing a template for better negotiation and control. The same kind of mapping had earlier been done in North America by the European settlers, which helped their systematic aggression against the natives. Some of the best socio-religious databases on India at the district and village level are the ones developed by the Church and CIA.
      This initial stage in the Kumbh Mela intervention is to become established as some “good guys” who are wanting to help. To establish those “good guy” credentials, they are now busy making inroads with politicians, leaders of various Hindu sampradayas and sants, by inviting them into their documentaries and visits to the USA. Unfortunately, many of these Indians are totally clueless, with insufficient competence at doing the purva-paksha of a sophisticated opponent. They have no idea of how the game is being played. They do not seem to appreciate that short-term benefits are often at the cost of long-term control.
      Harvard refers to its Kumbh Mela project as an interdisciplinary one, combining many departments each with its own separate lens. The departments already participating include: urban planning, logistics, public health, religious studies, business school, anthropology, design school, etc. Each lens is highly secularized, lacking even an iota of shraddha for our traditions. They are looking for “interesting specimens” to study. This is a perfect example of a synthetic unity framework being used to study (and distort) the integral unity.
      None of the materials produced by Harvard’s team have discussed the metaphysical meaning of the yajna being carried out at the Kumbh Mela. When they did discuss the “myth” behind the mela, it was presented as some exotic, primitive story along the lines of a Hollywood movie like Lord of the Rings. They do not have the embodied knowing experience, or even the interest, to appreciate the metaphysics of ritam and yajna, and how these manifest in every aspect of the world including in our lives. Such a profound insight into the integral unity lacks because there is no shraddha in the top leadership of the project. None of the project experts interviewed on camera mentioned anything about the metaphysics of re-enacting the cosmic yajna as the purpose of the mela. It is the latest hunting ground for the anthropology of the exotica and erotica.
      Harvard’s team has announced that in the next phase they will move from descriptions/modeling to prescriptions and interventions. This will make it more dangerous in my opinion. The purpose of their interventions, they said, will be to “solve issues” and bring better “architecture/public health policies and assistance.” In other words, they make no secret that having “mapped” the Kumbh Mela within their framework, now it’s time to intervene in various ways. Sadly, we have quite a few clueless swamis, sadhus and gurus already eagerly waiting to serve them as functionaries for “reforming” the Kumbh Mela.
      We are well along the following trajectory of Western interventions in the Kumbh Mela:
      1. It starts out as curiosity-seeking field trips to bring back exotic reports, mostly benign and respectful at this stage.
      2. More formally trained anthropologists and social scientists enter the arena and develop frameworks into which mappings are made. This privileges certain ways to see and understand the phenomena. It is a technique to make the strange look familiar (and safe) in terms that Westerners can deal with. Of course, the new framework is alien to the insiders of the tradition.
      3. Elitist Westernized Indians, as well as some naïve traditional Hindus, buy into this new framework to understand the mela. This is when their drishti gets reprogrammed with the Western (whitened) gaze. Such Indians become very important in the spread of the Western mind set into the mainstream.
      4. Many useful things learned get digested into Western knowledge systems.
      5. Christian groups (followed by Muslims as well), initially seen as champions and as our friends, take over the greater share of the mental space of the mela participants.
      6. The result is the rejection of many elements that have been important in the tradition, and this rejection is postured as a sort of “reform movement”. In fact, it is a distortion and relies upon one-sided facts and flawed analyses.
      I am not saying all these stages will necessarily happen. I predict this as the likely trajectory if things continue in a present manner. The grand effect of all this will be a sweeping shift in the adhikar to interpret our traditions.
      I find the Western interventionists making multi-year strategic plans with the benefit of having similar experiences in their other interventions. But I do not find any prominent Hindu leaders taking note of this syndrome, much less offering a counter-discourse.
      My recommendations to Hindu leaders are as follows:
      1. We should remain open to outsiders but not lose control to them.
      2. Kumbh Mela should remain anchored primarily as a sacred yajna to re-enact the cosmic processes. It must not turn into a tourism spectacle or grand circus of weirdness for outsiders to enjoy. Even though there is money to be made from such a large gathering, that agenda should not take control over the mela.
      The group of akhadas (sadhu organizations) that have run the mela since time immemorial must assert its authority firmly. This means that it must bring in advisors who know how these dangerous forces operate, especially those who have done the requisite purva-paksha on such forces.
      3. Under the leadership of the akhadas, the state governments involved must develop risk assessment and risk management strategies to pre-empt the kinds of threats I am raising here.
      4. Those firmly established as insiders (practitioners with shraddha) should retain control to evaluate the issues that do exist, and that need to be addressed from within. This includes making all kinds of studies ourselves, rather than abandoning that responsibility and letting outsiders take control over the data gathering and analysis about the mela. Issues like pollution and any form of social oppression must be taken seriously and dealt with by our leaders. Changes must be discussed and implemented, to move with the times. Our smritis are not meant to be frozen and do need constant debate and change in the face of new developments. Scientific validation of traditional practices must be done by our organizations and not be granted on a platter to outsiders.
      5. Since 90% of the participants are traditional Hindus from villages and small towns, these innocent and humble persons must be given the utmost respect; they are the last remaining true practitioners of our heritage. They come from faraway places at great cost and effort because for them this is a very special spiritual experience.
      6. Our leaders must develop poison pills to protect against digestion. These include respect for living gurus, sacred places, non-translatables, sacred sounds and mantras, sacred objects and symbols.
    • References
      1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8T1boAZX-8M2 http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Condom-shortage-Jitters-in-Nashik-ahead-of-Kumbh/articleshow/47932804.cms
      2. http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/condom-supply-surge-vexes-kumbh-planners-mela/1/450131.html
      3. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/indiahome/indianews/article-3154032/AIDS-prevention-activists-deny-condom-supply-surge-linked-Kumbh-Mela.html
      4. http://southasiainstitute.harvard.edu/kumbh-mela/page/religion-and-culture/
      5. http://southasiainstitute.harvard.edu/kumbh-mela/post/nov-6-kumbh-mela-book-launch-in-new-york/
      6. http://southasiainstitute.harvard.edu/kumbh-mela/post/kumbh-mela-book-launch-in-delhi/7
      7. http://southasiainstitute.harvard.edu/kumbh-mela/.
      Also see: https://mappingthemela.wordpress.com/OK BJP where the hell is our home team ?
        • Avatar
          Let's face it. We can not pass all responsibility to BJP. We have to do ourselves as Rajivji is relentlessly doing and suggesting. There is BJP government today....it may not be there tomorrow. So please come out from this "they should do it" syndrom
          • Avatar
            The westerners are not peaceful in their heart, though enjoying bounty and wealth; "Ashanthi" is engulfing them; thats why they intervene in others peaceful coexistence; We should be ruthless in resisting them from entering into our arena
              • Avatar
                the only way to tackle with westerners is to learn from islam. why these whites pee in their pants in criticizing islam because they know that the answer will come- loud and ringing. hindus has to fight with rakshasas in their own way.
                • Avatar
                  Excellent Purva Paksha by Shri Rajivji. These westerners who are habitual genociders are the TRUE INTOLERANT PEOPLE in the world and they don't think twice to exterminate millions as we have seen in recently manipulated Iraq war.
                    • Avatar
                      This article by Shri Rajiv Malhotra is the outcome of deep study of the Western behavior of digesting "all that is sacred, sublime and un comparable in Hinduism". This article is a timely warning and of an invaluable importance for India. Here are the specific recommendations which should be carried into action by those who are in place of authority and power. I am greatly impressed by the recommendation that a team of people should be put in charge in the Mela to keep vigil on persons - Westerners or Indians sponsored/recruited by them - who try to collect data on Mela gathering, try to spread their ideas aimed at defiling the sacred gathering or unleash NGOs to prepare the initial ground for easing eventual digestion. May I suggest that this article should be sent as a letter to the Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi with signatures, , may be in electronic form? It may also be sent to the State Government, though with not much hope of fruitful result. Also, should we write to various "Akharas of Sadhus" requesting them to make their own teams to keep such watch over foreigners and their sepoys?
                        • Avatar
                          This is excellent piece describing equally how Hindus culture starts at 'study',curiosity over generations it is updated as primitive accordance to comparison of 'whitened' belief. And already colonized mind of Indian youth accepts this as saying 'what an amazing reforms' without knowing the complete picture of it.
                          I think this is excellent frame-work for purva-paksha case-studies on how the festivals of India are portrayed over the generations, and patterns of evolution of the same.
                            • Avatar
                              This is very valid article and an eye opener for what selfish agenda westerners have in seemingly innocuous exercise. Indian citizens in general and government in particular must be cautious in giving them access and monitor what and how do they report.
                                • Avatar
                                  At this point we can not just blame westerners. We need to act with a sense of responsibility before the entire knowledge is digested to the point of non-existence. 46 civilizations have gone down that path. We are next in line. We need to learn our own heritage. Articulate it effectively to out kids. peers, parents, relatives, friends, priests, youngsters etc. Needs to happen at a much greater speed. We all need to do this as a collective responsibility.
                                    • Avatar
                                      the need of the hour--'teaching ourselves and our kids about this' we are not even performing 16 sanskars today.....we need to understand the reasons behind all the rituals and practices and then continue with them as we learn from reading other aspects of our vast, deep, heritage
                                  • Avatar
                                    What is our government and sleeping Modi doing? We need another BJP leader with guts!
                                    • Avatar
                                      ''Each lens is highly secularized, lacking even an iota of shraddha for our traditions''---This is so very true, as is evident in how the west deals with hinduism. E.g. Doniger how is completely divorced from shraddha or understands how hindus feel. It very important that the state intervene ----and this sacred event not be allowed to those who are not practising hindus. This is not something to study or research---if at all, these people should come here to gain embodied experience,which in itself, can take years --nay decades....
                                        • Avatar
                                          Excellent article Extremely valid concerns ( enough precedence is available for those who can THINK ) yet - my selfish interest : THE CONCEPT MUST HAVE A GLOBAL EXPOSURE 
                                          2.) The perceived threats be neutralized by the DESIGN and EXECUTION rather than getting into an open war ....
                                          so when the Kumbh completes - we must end up with more white skinned hindus -rather than get polluted by them
                                            • Avatar
                                              (y) "Our leaders must develop POISON PILLS to protect against digestion. These include RESPECT for living gurus, sacred places, non-translatables, sacred sounds and mantras, sacred objects and symbols."
                                              Highest Respects to Shri Rajiv Malhotra ji.
                                                • Avatar
                                                  Worry, but not too much. Those pro-Western Indians in America are just preparing for infiltration and gradual take-over, no? ;-D At least the Harvard people are now using the "correct" Hindu terms for all those institutions such as Kumbh Mela. That's real progress, I guess. http://www.east-west-dichotomy...
                                                    • Avatar
                                                      Poison pills against digestion, love it!
                                                        • Avatar
                                                          Whatever the objectives of Harvard or other Western group may be, it is unpardonable to accuse Prof Diana Eck of any sinister motive. Anyone who has read her books, mainly Banaras - The City of Light , India - a Sacred Geography, Darshan - Seeing the Divine Image in India , will have only respect ,reverence, honour, , admiration for her deep knowledge and understanding of India.
                                                          I recommend the people here to read the books I mentioned. We all, including Sri Malhotra, have only peripheral knowledge, obtained from reading and inference; she lived and breathed with eminent sadhus, lived in all parts of India for 30 years.
                                                            • Avatar
                                                              Diana Eck is one of those Americans who masterfully plays the good cop - bad cop game. By acknowledging certain revered aspects of the Hindu civilization in her book, she achieves great success in quietly robbing the reader of a sense of healthy skepticism that any reader of any book should retain. Then she comes into her element, commenting about Hindu nationalism, Ayodhya, Dwarka and what not, without bothering to address even the most basic counter-arguments, not to mention the sophisticated archaeological evidence presented in the supreme court on these matters. In the end, she comes across as another Wendy Doniger, minus the obesity :-)
                                                                • Avatar
                                                                  Srimathi Eck has never stated anything different or separate or derogatory about Ayodhya, Dwaraka etc, or never commented or negated about 'intolerance' or Hindu nationalism...Lumping her with Wendy Doniger is our bigotry.
                                                                  May be you are confusing her with Martha Nassaubaum who had clear derogatory objective.
                                                                • Avatar
                                                                  I do have Eck's sacred geography and agree that she does write well and respects the tradition. But this is not about her, it is about the fact that once our sacred traditions come into the hands of westerner we loose control over them. And we are only too giddy to have to look into our deepest, closest and most sacred aspects, without realising that they do not become hindus, nor do they have the same reverence for this. But most importantly they DO NOT understand 'embodied' experience.
                                                                    • Avatar
                                                                      Agree with the points. However, Sri Malhotra, early on his article talks about Srimathi Diana Eck's hidden motive.
                                                                        • Avatar
                                                                          We can look back at each and every instances of Western study of hinduism and it's tradition. Study each of them and infer for ourself. We will find the conclusion to be similar to this article.
                                                                            • Avatar
                                                                              These hidden motives are sometimes as Sri Malhotraji says, are not even clear to these people---it is a combination of the fact that they are divorced from shraddha and are westerners that in the long run they lean towards denigrating Hinduism or considering it like any other religion, known only for its 'visual' exoticness !!
                                                                            • Avatar
                                                                              Eck has a vasana to support feminism and another vasana to respect 
                                                                              sadhus. The former vasana is an ashubha vasana, and she needs to work on 
                                                                              eliminating it. Till such as as the ashubha vasana is there, it affects her credibility.
                                                                                • Avatar
                                                                                  May be she is in the process of making a U TURN which Rajivji talks about in his books? There is always 1st time for everything.


                                                                               | 
                                                                              Exploring the World of Varna
                                                                              Education and economic stability further reduces social disparity. One of the positive outcomes of this is the fading away of social distinctions.

                                                                              Introduction

                                                                              Varṇa, the system of classification of society into different groups, has been a topic of much controversy, debate, and deliberation. The numerous studies on varṇa fill up whole bookshelves and deal with humongous details. However, we will explore the subject from a broader perspective, using as references our foundational texts and ancient works of literature.
                                                                              In general, varṇa is a four-fold classification of society, based on attitude and aptitude. The texts of grammar tell us that the word varṇa comes from the root vṛ-varaṇe, ‘to choose.’ According to semantic etymology, the wordvarṇa comes from vṛṇoteḥ, ‘choosing.’ This suggests that the word initially referred to a self-selection, just like in modern times we choose a career path of our preference.
                                                                              annaFor example, there is a beautiful rite that is part of theannaprāśana ritual (when the baby is fed solid food for the first time; typically six to eight months after birth). The baby is shown a set of objects–a book or a tool or a musical instrument–and the belief is that whatever object the child picks up will indicate the future profession of the child. Though it is symbolic, it shows the inherent prevalence of choice.
                                                                              The four varṇas are: brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśya, and śūdra. In addition, there are several sub-groups that arose from the inter-mingling of thevarṇas.
                                                                              brāhmaṇa is a person with natural aptitude for learning, analyzing, researching, and teaching. A kṣatriya is a person with natural aptitude for protecting others, warfare, governance, politics, administration, and management. A vaiśya is a person with natural aptitude for managing money, trading, farming, and skilled labour. A śūdra is a person with natural aptitude for service and physical work.
                                                                              Every individual has certain inherent talents and interests. This makes him/her naturally suited to fulfil certain roles in the world. The various activities that people undertake finally contributes to the growth of the community, the society, and the world; hence no one is greater or lower than the other.
                                                                              In fact, the affirmation is that all members of society have their origin in the Supreme Being (Ṛgveda Saṃhitā 10.90.12). We find a similar sentiment in Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa 2.8.8.9, which says that Brahmā is the progenitor of all people, and of all deities.
                                                                              Of course, the connotations of varṇa have changed over the years – starting from the early Vedic period (c. 4000 BCE) all the way down to today. It is evident from our texts that varṇa has always been dynamic – it has never been set in stone. We must also remember that the ordinances in our ancient law texts are not necessarily an indication of how society functioned at that period of time; laws also tend to be aspirational (for example, according to article 51A of the Constitution of India, one of the fundamental duties of an Indian citizen is to develop “scientific temper, humanism and the spirit of inquiry and reform”).
                                                                              The instances that we can draw from our works of literature give us a better understanding of how society worked. And when we juxtapose that understanding with the dictates of the law texts, we will further get a sense of what portions reflect the nature of the society in those times and what portions are theoretical and idealistic in their conception.
                                                                              Here are some works of literature that give us many insights into ancient India: Vālmīki’s Rāmāyaṇa, Vyāsa’s Mahābhārata, Kālidāsa’s poems and plays, Somadeva’s Kathāsaritasāgara, Kalhaṇa’s Rājataraṅgiṇi, Viṣṇuśarma’s Pañcatantra, Śūdraka’s Mṛcchakaṭika, Viśākhadatta’sMudrārākṣasa, the four plays contained in Caturbhāṇi, the minor works of Kṣemendra (like NarmamālāSamayamātṛkāDarpadalanaDeśopadeśa, and Kalāvilāsa), Damodaragupta’s Kuṭṭinīmata, Bodhayana’sBhagavadajjuka, Veṅkaṭādhvari’s Viśvaguṇādarśa, Mahendravarma’sMattavilāsa, Nīlakaṇṭhadīkṣita’s KaliviḍambanaSimhāsana Dvātriṃsika,Vetāla Pañcaviṃśati, Rājaśekara’s Prabandhakośa, Merutuṅga’sPrabandhacintāmaṇi, Vidyāpati’s Puruṣaparīkṣā, Saṅghadāsagaṇi and Dharmasenagaṇi’s Vasudevahiṇḍī, Hālaśātavāhana’s Gāhāsattasayī, and theJātaka stories.
                                                                              At any rate, all through this discussion on varṇa, we have to remember one thing – varṇa is not a core aspect of Hinduism. It comes under what is called viśeṣa dharmaa set of rules applicable only with limited jurisprudence and are bound by geographical and temporal constraints. It is contextual, not universal, and therefore is a peripheral aspect of our tradition. Sāmānya dharma, on the other hand, applies to everyone and therefore forms a core aspect of our tradition.

                                                                              Varṇa in the Vedas

                                                                              There is no unanimous view on the origin of varṇa – it might have been a distinction based on occupation or based on the tribes that people belonged to. What we do know for sure is that varṇa has nothing to do with race and ethnicity, since recent studies have shown that most Indians are genetically alike (see Elie Dolgin’s article “Indian ancestry revealed” in Nature, September 2009).
                                                                              In the Ṛgveda Saṃhitā, varṇa is not used in the sense of ‘caste’ or ‘class’ but rather it means ‘colour’ or ‘light’ in many passages (see RVS 1.73.7, 1.104.2, 2.3.5, 2.34.13, 3.34.5, 4.5.13, 9.97.15, 9.71.8, 10.3.3, and 10.124.7).
                                                                              In some verses, it means ‘form’ or ‘definition’ (see RVS 1.92.10, 1.96.5, 1.113.2, 2.1.12, 2.4.5, 2.5.5, 9.104.4, and 9.105.4). In some other verses (see RVS 1.179.6, 2.12.4, 3.34.9, 9.65.8, and 9.71.2) the word varṇa is associated with groups of people having fair skin (the āryas) or dark skin (the dāsas ordasyus). This might give an impression that the āryas and the dāsas were different tribes or opposing clans but we realize that the ‘colour’ is more metaphorical than literal. We know, for instance, some of the ṛṣis were dark-coloured, like Kṛṣṇa, Kaṇva, and Vyāsa. Further, some of the āryas had the name ‘dāsa’ as part of their name, like King Sudāsa, the son of Divodāsa (see RVS 7.18 for example). The bright-coloured āryas are those people who adhere to dharma while the dark-coloured dāsas are those who don’t – ‘bright’ symbolizing wisdom and ‘dark’ symbolizing ignorance. We see this in the text itself, where dāsas are described as avrata, ‘not obeying the prescribed rules’ (see RVS 1.51.8, 1.175.3, and 6.14.3) and as akratu, ‘those who don’t perform yajña’ (see RVS 7.6.3).
                                                                              There is a verse (RVS 1.179.6) that has the word varṇau, meaning “twovarṇas” and this is used to imply the two fundamental dispositions – of desire (kāma) and of penance (tapas).
                                                                              In the Ṛgveda Saṃhitā, varṇa is only used in connection with the two groups – the āryas and the dāsas. Though the words brāhmaṇa and kṣatriyaoccur frequently, the word varṇa is not associated with them. Also, it is unlikely that these two were distinct “castes” at that period of time (unlike the later period, where they were rigidly separated).
                                                                              In RVS 8.35.16-18, there is a mention of the three groups in society –brahma, ‘those who think and compose songs,’ kṣatra, ‘those who are endowed with valour and protect others,’ and viśa, ‘the common people who tend to cattle.’
                                                                              Again, it is unlikely that these were inflexible social structures and it is highly improbable that they had anything to do with birth. In RVS 7.33.11, Vaśiṣṭha is referred to as a brāhmaṇa, but we know that he wasn’t born abrāhmaṇa (he was the son of the celestial courtesan Urvaśī).
                                                                              In RVS 9.112.3, the poet says, “I am a singer of poems, my father is a doctor, and my mother grinds corn. We desire to obtain wealth in various activities.”In another verse (see P V Kane’s History of Dharmaśātra, Vol. 2, Part 2, p. 31) the poet asks Indra, “Will you make me the protector of people, or will you make me a king? Will you make me a sage, who has drunk soma? Or will you impart to me endless wealth?”
                                                                              RVS 10.98.8 speaks about two brothers, Devāpi and Śantanu. While the younger brother Śantanu takes over the kingdom, Devāpi becomes abrāhmaṇa (we also find this story in the Śalyaparva of the Mahābhārata).
                                                                              We find the names of various professions in the Ṛgveda Saṃhitā which later went on to become castes – for example, vaptā, ‘barber’ (RVS 10.142.4); tvaṣṭā, ‘carpenter’ (RVS 8.102.8); bhiṣak, ‘physician’ (RVS 9.112.1); karmāra, ‘ironsmith’ (RVS 10.72.2); and carmamnā, ‘tanner’ (RV 8.5.38).
                                                                              Chapter 30 of the Vājasaneyi Saṃhitā (of the Śukla Yajurveda) has a list of several professions and these later became “castes.” It is highly plausible that the professional groups of the Saṃhitā period evolved into social groups and castes in the Brāhmaṇa period.
                                                                              The only instance where the four “castes” are mentioned in the Ṛgveda Saṃhitā is in the Puruṣa sūkta (RVS 10.90.12), which we know to be from a later period. (Of the ten books of the Ṛgveda Saṃhitā, books 1 and 10 are chronologically last). Further, in this verse, we don’t find the word varṇa.

                                                                              Varṇa in the Later Vedic Period

                                                                              We observe that even in the period of the Vedas, during the later part of the Saṃhitā texts and with the advent of the Brāhmaṇa texts, the society became more structured. The distinctions of social class became more prominent.
                                                                              The word dāsa in later works came to mean ‘servant.’ We can surmise that the dāsas who were overpowered by the āryas, over time were made into servants. Manu’s statement that śūdras were created by the Supreme for the service of the brāhmaṇas (Manusmṛti 8.413) gives us the idea that thedāsas eventually became the śūdras, who had a low position in society.
                                                                              This can be further illustrated by many instances from the later texts. For example, Aitareya Brāhmaṇa 7.29.4 says, “the śūdra is at the beck and call of the other three varṇa; he can be made to rise at will, he can be beaten at will.” We may also draw from the darśana texts – Jaimini in his Pūrvamīmāṃsa Sūtra 6.1.25-28 says that a śūdra doesn’t have the right to perform Vedicyajñas and Bādarāyaṇa in his Vedānta Sūtra 1.3.34-38 says that a śūdradoesn’t have the right to study the Vedas. A notable exception is Ācārya Bādarī who mentions that everyone, including śūdras, had the right to perform Vedic yajñas (see Jaimini’s Pūrvamīmāṃsa Sūtra 6.1.27).
                                                                              In spite of the lowly status given to śūdras in the later texts, it is interesting to note that they were still considered an important component of the society. For example, Taittirīya Saṃhitā 5.7.6.3-4 says, “…put glory in our brāhmaṇas, put glory in our kṣatriyas, put glory in ourvaiśyas and śūdras.”
                                                                              Vājasaneyi Saṃhitā 26.2 shares a similar sentiment when it says, “The words of the Vedas are for the welfare of all people – the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriya, the vaiśyas, the śūdras, relatives and strangers, the women, and the servants, wanderers/forest-dwellers, and all others. The Gods love those who share wisdom with everyone. Both who gives and receives knowledge is blessed.” (yathemāṃ vācaṃ kalyāṇīmāvadāni janebhyaḥ|brahmarājanyābhyāṃ śūdrāya cāryāya ca svāya cāraṇāya | priyo devānāṃ dakṣiṇāyai dāturiha bhūyāsamayaṃ me kāmaḥ samṛdhyatāmupamādo namatu ||)
                                                                              Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad 1.4.11-15 mentions that each varṇa is great in its own way. It also divides the gods into four varṇas – Agni is a brāhmaṇadeity, Indra is a kṣatriya deity, Viśvedevas are vaiśya deities, and Pūṣaṇ is aśūdra deity. This again reinforces the conception that varṇa refers more to trait than hierarchy, because among the deities, none is greater or lower (as suggested by Ṛgveda Saṃhitā 5.60.5).
                                                                              Although the social classification had started becoming inflexible by the later Vedic period (c. 1500 BCE), we find that those who were really talented attained recognition and came to the forefront, irrespective of their varṇa.
                                                                              Aitareya Brāhmaṇa 2.19.1 tells the story of the seer Kavaṣa Ailūṣa, who was humiliated by some brāhmaṇas during a yajña with the words, “O son of a śūdra mother, you are a rogue and not a brāhmaṇa! How did you become one of us?” They carried him to a desert and left him there to die. Tormented by thirst, he had a vision of a poem (Ṛgveda Saṃhitā 10.30) and the river Sarasvatī gushed towards him.
                                                                              The great sage Mahīdāsa Aitareya was a pāraśava (a lower caste; an offspring born to a śūdra woman from a brāhmaṇa man). He was the son of Itarā, a śūdra woman who was married to a sage. He is the seer of the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa, Aitareya Āraṇyaka, and Aitareya Upaniṣad.
                                                                              Similarly, Kakṣivān, one of the seers of the first book of the Ṛgveda Saṃhitā was the son of sage Dīrghatamas and a servant maid. Chāndogya Upaniṣad 4.4 tells the story of Satyakāma Jābāla, the illegitimate child of aśūdra woman, who goes on to become a great sage.
                                                                              Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad 2.1 tells the story of a brāhmaṇa, Bālāki Gārgya, who learns the highest truth from a kṣatriya, Ajātaśatru, the king of Kāśi. We see similar instances in Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa 11.6.2.5 (King Janaka of Videha instructs sage Yājñavalkya), Chāndogya Upaniṣad 5.3 (Pravāhana Jaivali, the king of the Pāñcālas instructs Śvetaketu), and Chāndogya Upaniṣad 5.11-18 (Aśvapati Kaikeya instructs Āruṇi Uddālaka and others).
                                                                              These incidents are significant because in the normal course, it was thebrāhmaṇa who was the teacher of the highest truths.
                                                                              There are several instances in the Vedas as well as the smṛti texts that tell that brāhmaṇas were given an exalted position (see for example, Taittirīya Saṃhitā 2.6.2.5, 5.2.7.1) and had many privileges (see for example, Manusmṛti 8.24, 8.37, 8.87). However, the brāhmaṇas also had numerous rules and regulations to follow. They were expected to lead ascetic lives and focus more on spiritual pursuits (see for example, Manusmṛti 8.2, 8.3, 8.7, 8.11). Furthermore they never claimed to be above truth and justice in a court of law.
                                                                              In the Atharvaveda, many verses declare that great harm befalls people and kingdoms when a brāhmaṇa is disrespected or injured or whose cow is robbed (see for example, AVS 5.18.4, 5.18.13, 5.19.3, and 5.19.8).
                                                                              The stories from the Purāṇas suggest that these decrees arose possibly because of the widespread disrespect of brāhmaṇas by the rulers, who in some cases stole the cows of respected brāhmaṇas (like Kārtavīryārjuna stealing the cow of Jamadagni – Mahābhārata, Śānti Parva / Book 12, 49).
                                                                              At some point, even the wives of brāhmaṇas were not safe from the kings. A striking instance of this is the story of the descendents of Bhṛgu from the Purāṇas. When the Bhārgavas living in Bhṛgukaccha (modern-day Bharuch, Gujarat) fell out of favour with kṣatriya kings from the haihaya kula (rulers of the Narmada province in Western India), they were chased down, persecuted, and killed. Even women and children were not spared. One of the women being chased was pregnant with a child and she concealed the baby in her thigh to save his life. The son born to her was the renowned sage Aurva (named so because he was born from the ūrū, ‘thigh’).

                                                                              Varṇa in the Purāṇas and the Smṛtis

                                                                              The origin of varṇa according to the Purāṇas (Viṣṇu Purāṇa 4.8) is from the sage Śaunaka who first brought forth the four varṇas. Sage Bharga is said to have accorded the various tasks to the varṇas.
                                                                              The Bhāgavata Purāṇa 9.15.48 says that in earlier times there was only onevarṇa from which all other varṇas came about. We find a similar idea in the Rāmāyaṇa (Uttarakāṇḍa 3.19-20). However, Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad 1.4 tells us in unequivocal terms that brahman (the supreme being) did not flourish until it created all the four varṇas as well as the idea of dharma.
                                                                              For a society to flourish, we need different kinds of people with varied abilities, temperaments, and skills. Just like the human body has different vital organs performing totally different tasks to maintain health and well-being, we need different kinds of people in society executing different functions to maintain harmony. Just as no vital organ is greater than the other, no social group is greater than the other. They have to work in coordination for a smooth functioning of the system.
                                                                              Further, the four varṇas may be realized within a single individual during one’s lifetime. For example, in the life of Kṛṣṇa, who is the very embodiment of sanātana dharma, we find him fulfilling the roles of different varṇas. He is a brāhmaṇa, engaging in intellectual pursuit and meditation – he imparts the wisdom of the Gītā, an exposition of the highest truths. He is a kṣatriya, who engages in battle, rules his kingdom, and is renowned for his political acumen. He also kills wicked people like Kamsa, Cāṇūra, Madhu, and Kaiṭhaba. He is a vaiśya, engaging in farming, trade, and tending cattle as he grows up among cowherds in Gokula. He is aśūdra, driving Arjuna’s chariot in the great war.
                                                                              That said, all our traditional law-givers have structured their law texts in the framework of the varṇas, so even if we are unsure about the relationships and power equations between the different classes, we are quite certain that they existed, there was a hierarchy of classes, and gradually it became rigid and based on birth.
                                                                              There is a lot of divergence in the various smṛtis (we have about fortysmṛtis) about the same or similar issues. This should not come as a surprise because many of the lawgivers were born in different time periods and in different kingdoms. In spite of all the differences in opinions, they all seem to have adhered to the fundamental principles of dharma while composing these texts.
                                                                              There are five basic features of varṇa as laid out in the law texts:
                                                                              1. A person belongs to a certain varṇa since he is born to parents of that varṇa
                                                                              2. A person can marry only with the same varṇa but can’t marry specific relatives
                                                                              3. Food, drink, clothing, etc. of a person should be in line with his/her varṇa
                                                                              4. A person belonging to a certain varṇa is allowed to carry out specific occupations and no other
                                                                              5. The different varṇas have a hierarchy in society
                                                                              For each of these features, there are several rules and exceptions. For example, in case the parents of the child are from different varṇas, there are rules about how the varṇa of the child would be determined.
                                                                              There is also considerable debate about whether a person belongs to a certain varṇa merely by accident of birth or should his traits and occupation account for something. In the Śāntiparva and Anuśāsanaparva of the Mahābhārata, we find many verses that suggest that brāhmaṇas must be respected simply because of their birth (also see Manusmṛti 5.317) but we find some crucial verses that indicate that a brāhmaṇa is known by his conduct and skill and not by his birth (see for example, Vanaparva / Book 3, 181.42-43 or Udyoga Parva / Book 5, 43.49). In Bhaviṣya Purāṇa 40.25 and 41.3, Śukranīti 1.38, and Bṛhadgautamasmṛti 29.10 we find the same idea – traits dominate birth.
                                                                              Even the redoubtable Manu concedes at one point (Manusmṛti 12.106) that only the person who explores the words of the wise and the dharmaśātras using his power of reasoning without losing track of the fundamental principles of the Vedas can truly know dharma (also see Nirukta 13.12).
                                                                              Further, there is the idea that varṇa is not static across births. Depending on the actions one undertakes in this birth, his/her varṇa might change in the next birth. Āpastamba Dharmasūtra 2.5.11.10-11 speaks about this change of varṇa. It says that if people fulfil their dharma, in their next birth, they are born in a higher varṇa but if they abandon their dharma, in their next birth they are born in a lower varṇa.
                                                                              gitaA text no less than the Bhagavad-Gītā says that varṇa is a distinction based on guṇa, ‘trait’ and karma, ‘work’ (BG 4.13) and not on other factors. The natural temperament of the individual, coupled with the nature of his work determines his varṇa. This is by far the broadest and most sensible definition of varṇa in our tradition.
                                                                              It is important to note here that some of the latter-day commentators of the Gītā have narrowly presented the idea of varṇa in their commentaries because of their bias. If we look at the text itself, there is no reason to believe that varṇa is based on anything but guṇa and karma (for example, BG 3.27 says that all actions are driven by guṇa and BG 3.5 says that nobody is exempt from karma).
                                                                              We can deduce that as society grew more complicated, birth became an easy cut-off point to determine varṇa. But in spite of this, we find illustrative examples of people who rose in the ranks because of their great deeds (e.g. Vidura from the Mahābhārata) or fell in the ranks by committing a grave sin (e.g. Rāvaṇa from the Rāmāyaṇa).
                                                                              In the Anuśāsana Parva of the Mahābhārata, we find the story of the great sage Mataṅga. At one point of time in his life, Mataṅga realizes that he is actually not a brāhmaṇa; he was born when his mother had an affair with a barber. The moment he comes to know of this, he goes away to the forest, performs severe penance and then becomes a brāhmaṇa by virtue of his learning and meditation.
                                                                              Then there is the story of the kṣatriya Vītahavya, who becomes a brāhmaṇaby chance. His son, Gṛtsamada is one of the seers of the Ṛgveda. Similarly, Rathītara was a kṣatriya by birth but he became a brāhmaṇa by his learning. In the lineage of the famous kṣatriya Rantideva, we find Gārgya, a famous brāhmaṇa.
                                                                              Similarly, with respect to marriage, though it was preferred that one marries within the same varṇa, there were several marriages and clandestine affairs that violated this. It was ordained that if at all one had to marry outside of one’s varṇa, a man from a higher varṇa could marry a woman from a lower varṇa (called anuloma marriage) but not the other way round. And in case it was the other way round (pratiloma marriage) or during instances of illegitimate affairs, they speak of the repercussions – in some cases it is punishment and in others, it is lowering of social status or banishment.
                                                                              When we see the staggering number of rules, duties, and privileges of the various sub-groups – offspring of brāhmaṇa father and vaiśya mother,śūdra father and kṣatriya mother, kṣatriya father and brāhmaṇa mother, etc. – we realize that though marriage outside varṇa was frowned upon, it was rather common.
                                                                              In the Mahābhārata (Vanaparva / Book 3, 180.31-33), Yudhiṣṭira tells King Nahuṣa that distinctions based on varṇa no longer make sense since there has already been so much of mixing up of varṇas.

                                                                              Evolution of varṇa

                                                                              Before we discuss the evolution of varṇa from the classical period (6thcentury BCE) onwards, it might be worthwhile to introduce the term jāti, or ‘category.’
                                                                              While varṇa seems to have come from occupation, culture, and aptitude,jāti seems to emphasize on birth, family reputation, (family) profession, and economic status. Varṇa takes into account the worth of the individual and constructs a social system for the division of labour.
                                                                              Further, varṇa emphasizes the prescribed duties for the community. Jāti, on the other hand, takes into account the history of the family and cares little for the prescribed duties. It is more concerned with rights and privileges. It is noteworthy that the term jāti in the sense of social classification hardly ever occurs in the Vedas. Interestingly, the Bhaviṣya Purāṇa uses the word jāti to denote ‘species.’
                                                                              Swami Maheshwaranandagiri’s research based on the sthaḻa-purāṇas (local stories) and folk traditions indicates that there has been a great deal of mixing up of varṇas as well as inclusion of foreigners and forest-dwellers into the mainstream society.
                                                                              The nambūdiri brāhmaṇas of Kerala are said to have come from kṣatriyas who fell from their standing due to an act of imprudence; so also thenāgamācī brāhmaṇas. The tuḻu brāhmaṇas of Karnataka were originally from the fishing community and Paraśurāma is said to have converted them, using the wires from the fishing nets as the upavīta (sacred thread).
                                                                              During the reign of Kadamba Mayūra Varma, several people were converted into the brāhmaṇa varṇa for the sake of performing yajña (the Vedic fire ritual). The citpāvana brāhmaṇas of Maharashtra are said to have come from Iran. The ābhīra gujjara brāhmaṇas of Punjab are said to have come from Eurasia. Also, some of the prominent kṣatriya groups in Punjab were originally brāhmaṇas.
                                                                              The brāhmaṇas of Gorakhpur like the pāṇḍes, śuklas, and miśras were originally bañjāras (wandering gypsies). Similarly the pāṭhaks and ojhas were originally not brāhmaṇas. The gaṇaka brāhmaṇas of Assam are said to have come from Mongolia. The bhodri brāhmaṇas were originally barbers.
                                                                              Kings like Jayacandra and Śivasiṃha (of Mithila) made thousands of forest dwellers and tribals into brāhmaṇas. They are the kanojiyā and sarayū pārīṇa brāhmaṇas. King Śālivāhana is also said to have done mass conversions into the brāhmaṇa fold. Also, the Bhaviṣya Purāṇa speaks of how sages like Śaunaka and Kaṇva went to foreign lands and brought many people into the Hindu fold.
                                                                              We observe that even the surnames of the different varṇas changed over time. Manusmṛti 2.32 says that a brāhmaṇa’s surname should connote happiness (hence came Śarma), a kṣatriya’s surname should imply protection (hence Varma), a vaiśya’s name should imply nourishment (hence Gupta), and a śūdra’s name should connote service (hence Dāsa). But we know of brāhmaṇas with vaiśya surnames, like Viṣṇugupta (Kauṭilya), Abhinavagupta, and Parimalagupta. Kālidāsa, a brāhmaṇa and Kumāradāsa, a kṣatriya had śūdra surnames.
                                                                              Even with regard to occupation, we find some instances where people had given up occupations that were specific to them and moved on to jobs that were more lucrative. Many of the smṛtis specify the kinds of professions people of different varṇas (and sub-groups) are supposed to take up but also mention that during times of emergency (as an āpaddharma), a change of roles and professions was allowed.
                                                                              If we look at the economy of those times, we know that production was localized (not centralized) and in small quantities (not mass produced). Transportation of produce was limited and took quite a while. There was little or no chance for people to rush to a certain profession because it was lucrative.
                                                                              Today, quite a few boys and girls choose their line of study in accordance with the “scope” of the field. If in one generation, there is a mad rush to be lawyers, another generation sees a mad rush to be engineers. This wasn’t the case in those days; also, the overall choices were limited.
                                                                              Patañjali says in his Mahābhāṣya (on Pāṇinī’s Aṣṭādhyāyī 2.2.6) –“Contemplation, study of Vedas, and birth in a brāhmaṇa family are the three factors for someone to be a true brāhmaṇa; one who is devoid of contemplation and study of Vedas is a brāhmaṇa by birth alone (and not a true brāhmaṇa).” He also says, “Words like brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, and śūdra are indicative of guṇa.” Again (in his commentary on Aṣṭādhyāyī 4.1.104), Patañjali says that a person becomes a seer only after deep penance and not by birth.
                                                                              In spite of this, brāhmaṇas retained their social status. We see this in Śūdraka’s play Mṛcchakaṭika, where the hero Cārudatta is a brāhmaṇa by birth but a businessman by profession.
                                                                              Also, in our Purāṇas it is said (Viṣṇupurāṇa 4.24.20-21, Matsyapurāṇa 171.17-18) that after the Nanda kings of Magadha (5th century BCE), nokṣatriya king ruled India – we mostly had śūdra kings, sometimes vaiśyakings, and rarely brāhmaṇa kings.
                                                                              The Mauryas, the Chalukyas, the Rashtrakutas, the Vijayanagara kings, the Cholas, the Pandyas, the Yadavas (also known as Sevunas), the Kakatiyas, the Chandelas, the Paramaras, the Rajputs, the Pratiharas, the Palas, the Senas, the Chauhans, the Rathods, and the Tomars are some of the śūdrakings. The Guptas were vaiśya kings. The Shungas, the Kadambas, and the Pallavas were brāhmaṇa kings.
                                                                              Another point to consider here is that even among the brāhmaṇas, there seems to have been a constant evaluation as to which group is greater than the other. One group typically looked down upon another. Even today, in temples, only a particular group of brāhmaṇas are allowed to conduct the worship – for example, the rāval (head priest) of the Badrīnārāyaṇa Temple in Badrinath can only be a nambūdiri brāhmaṇa from Kerala.
                                                                              So much so, a brāhmaṇa from another group is not even allowed to enter the sanctum-sanctorum. It is little surprise then that brāhmaṇas looked down upon other varṇas. In fact, we see this kind of one-upmanship even among sannyāsis (ascetics) and maṭhādhipatis (pontiffs). This trait seems to be at the core of the human psyche!
                                                                              There are instances of Hindus who could not tolerate the social discrimination and therefore preferred to convert to Christianity or Islam. We know from history that people with surnames like Bohara, Luhana, Khoja, Bhatia, etc. were Hindus who converted to Islam. There is a story about a group of brāhmaṇas who drank water from a polluted well and were looked down upon by other brāhmaṇas; they got angry and converted to Islam. They are the Bohra Muslims of today.
                                                                              At this point, it is important to note that many Hindus were forcibly converted to Islam and they needed to have the option to return to Hinduism. This notion is contested by a few orthodox scholars but there is ample evidence in the scriptures to show that such reconversion was not only prevalent (from other faiths, such as Jainism and Buddhism) but also in the spirit of Hinduism.
                                                                              For example, Ṛgveda Saṃhitā 9.63.5 prays for auspiciousness to all, without any distinctions. When speaking of the maruts, Ṛgveda Saṃhitā 5.59.6 and 5.60.5 declare that no one is elder, no one is younger, no one has a middle position; everyone excels in glory; everyone is honourable in birth; they all grow together, nourishing each other.
                                                                              This is pretty much the spirit of the utterances in the Ṛgveda. Similarly the Atharvaveda Śaunaka Saṃhitā 3.30.5 exhorts people not to discriminate on physical traits but instead to deal with everyone in a friendly and compassionate manner.

                                                                              Reformation of varṇa

                                                                              Over time, varṇa became more and more inflexible. Perhaps from the end of the classical period (c. 8th century CE), for several centuries, the establishment of varṇa remained rather inflexible.
                                                                              Recent genetic studies show that for the past 1,900 years there has not been much admixture of varṇas in India. However, scholars suggest thatvarṇa became particularly rigid with the increase in the onslaught from foreign invaders, starting from Alexander (4th century BCE) to the Islamic invasions (c. 7th century CE to c. 14th century CE) and finally the domination of the European imperial powers (c. 15th century CE to c. 19thcentury CE).
                                                                              In the post-classical period of Indian history (c. 8th century CE to c. 18thcentury CE), we find a marked change from the classical period (c. 6thcentury BCE to c. 8th century CE). Rules and regulations became stricter.
                                                                              For example, in the classical era, Dhruvadevi, the widow of King Ramagupta married his brother, King Chandragupta Vikramaditya (4thcentury CE). In the post-classical period, widow remarriage was not common. Not only in society, but even in matters of rituals and art forms, there was an increasing rigidity in rules.
                                                                              The openness and magnanimity of the classical period were stifled. There was a shift from elegance and sublimity to sophistication and superficiality. Even in the interpretations of texts, what was easy and natural became strained and efforted in the post-classical period.
                                                                              After all, only a society that is politically, economically, and culturally free can be open to reforms. With the onslaught of foreign invaders, there was a rise in insecurity, giving way to a form of intellectual ghettoism which was largely absent in the classical era.
                                                                              It is unlikely that the system of varṇa was brutally enforced by the members of those who were higher in the social hierarchy. If such was the case, there would have been a revolt from the śūdras, who formed a majority of the population. Some form of civil war would have broken out. The classical and post-classical period of Indian history have no such record of revolts that arose because of discrimination based on varṇa. We find the earliest of such revolts only in the modern era (c. 19th century CE).
                                                                              Starting from the later part of the classical period, all the way to the 21stcentury, our tradition has had a string of sages, social reformers, and internal critics who took drastic measures to rid the society of decadence and outdated ideas.
                                                                              Śankara says sarveṣām adhikāro vidyāyām, ‘everyone has the right to knowledge’ (Taittirīya Upaniṣad Bhāṣya 1.11) and varṇa or birth is not a barrier for knowledge (also see Śankara’s Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad Bhāṣya 4.4.23 and Brahmasūtra Bhāṣya 1.3.37 for similar ideas). Śankara is also known to have given mantropadeśa – pañcākṣara mantras (on Śiva),aṣṭākṣara mantras (on Viṣṇu), and ṣoḍaśākṣara mantras (on Śakti) – to people from various social backgrounds.
                                                                              ramanujRāmānuja is well-known for his social reforms and bringing many people from lower jātis into the śrīvaiṣṇava fold. There is a famous story of him sharing the secretaṣṭākṣara mantra – om namo nārāyaṇaya – with everyone, by shouting it aloud from the temple top in Thirukoshtiyur.
                                                                              Madhva gave haridāsa dīkṣa to one and all. Basavaṇṇa’s conception of the vīraśaivasect was aimed at a society free from distinctions based on varṇa. Similarly, thevaiṣṇava movement in Bengal took into its fold people from all walks of life.
                                                                              There are instances of even foreigners (who were traditionally seen as outside of the establishment of varṇa, since they were not from āryavarta) being welcomed within the social structure and given status among the Hindus.
                                                                              In the śrīvaiṣṇava tradition, the twelve āzhvār saints are revered. The compilation of the poems of these twelve saints forms the nālāyira divya prabandham (four thousand divine compositions). Among the āzhvārs, we find people from all varṇas. Tiruppāṇāzhvār was an untouchable. Kulaśekhāzhvār was a king. Āṇḍaḻ was a woman saint; her composition, thetiruppāvai, is one of the most important poems among the collection of four thousand. And Madhurakaviyāzhvār, a brāhmaṇa wrote poems only in praise of Nammāzhvār, who was a śūdra.
                                                                              In the śaiva tradition, the sixty-threenāyaṅmārs (or nāyanārs) are revered. The compilation of the poems of these sixty-three saints forms the twelve volumes of the tirumuṛai. Among the nāyaṅmārs, not only do we find people from all varṇas but also converts from other faiths.
                                                                              Tirunāvukkarasar (or Appar) was born a Hindu but was drawn to the Jain faith. He lived in a Jain monastery and studied the faith. Later, when he fell ill, he prayed to lord Śiva to cure him. After he was cured, he became a śaiva.
                                                                              Kāraikkāl Ammaiyār was a woman saint. Kaṇappa Nāyanār was a tribal hunter. Maṅgaiyarkkaraciyār was a queen. Pugazhcozha Nāyanār was a king. Cakkiya Nāyanār was born in the agricultural veḻāḻar community, then converted to Buddhism, and re-converted to Hinduism.
                                                                              One of the great luminaries of the vārkarī tradition, Jñāneśvara, was born to an outcaste. The nātha and siddha traditions promoted vedānta by transcending the boundaries of varṇa and jāti.In fact, across the bhaktimovements in the post-classical period, there was a call to remove distinctions based on varṇa and jāti. We see this in the teachings of Ramananda, Kabir, Shankar Dev, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, Meerabai, Ravidas, and others.
                                                                              An important detail that must be recorded here is that through the post-classical period, almost all our social reformers were also spiritualists, with a strong connection to the spirit of the Vedas – be it a scholar like Śaṅkara, an iconoclast like Basavaṇṇa, or an unschooled weaver like Kabir.
                                                                              At this point, it might be interesting to briefly examine the advantages and disadvantages of the establishment of varṇa. The positive aspects of varṇaare the following – there was absolutely no question of job insecurity; there was no hindrance to pursue excellence in one’s field; since different people performed different roles in society, there was no chance of cut-throat competition; due to inter-dependency of members of the society, there arose a natural empathy and connectedness; and there was genuine appreciation of diversity in society.
                                                                              The negative aspects of varṇa are the following – with utter job security, the chances of striving for excellence are low; if a person doesn’t like his/her profession, it was extremely hard to find an alternative; one has to move out of his village or community if he wanted to do something different; and to be able to even make headway in another profession, one had to have extraordinary potential (unlike today, where such jumps in profession are possible thanks to development in science).
                                                                              Fortunately, our dharmaśāstra texts were constantly evolving over the years with several iterations and changes that were aligned to changing times. We had internal corrections. Commentators on law texts added more layers and offered possibilities for reformation, thus making the law relevant, inclusive, and pertinent for a given place and time.

                                                                              Varṇa and Education

                                                                              One of the major disabilities imposed upon the śūdras (and women from allvarṇas) by the lawgivers was that they could not study the Vedas or perform Vedic yajñas. Looking at this with the eyepiece of modern values, we find it unfair and discriminating (in fact, today such a thing is almost impossible with regard to knowledge – everyone has access to all kinds of information).
                                                                              However, for a moment, consider the difficulty of learning and propagation of knowledge in those ancient times. The study of the Vedas was a serious discipline and perhaps they wanted to keep away those who were not serious. Information was not easily available. Writing was rare and writing materials were procured with great difficulty.
                                                                              And as for the words of the Veda, utmost fidelity was required. The teacher would recite and the student would repeat. The Vedas were never read, only recited and remembered. The pattern of intonation (or accents) is extremely intricate (there are ten distinct methods of recitation – pada-pāṭhakrama-pāṭhajaṭā-pāṭhaghana-pāṭharekhā-pāṭhadhvaja-pāṭha,daṇḍa-pāṭharatha-pāṭhamālā-pāṭha, and śikhā-pāṭha) and a small change in recitation would change the meaning itself.
                                                                              Given this kind of rigour involved, the brāhmaṇas were not only wary of who they taught it to but also of who overheard the recitation. While it was only the brāhmaṇas who taught the Vedas, Vedic education was available to kṣatriyas and vaiśyas as well.
                                                                              Further, the quintessence of the Vedic wisdom could be found in the Purāṇas, Rāmāyaṇa, and Mahābhārata. Also, the great kāvyas (poems),kathas (stories), and nāṭakas (plays) are a storehouse of Vedic (spiritual) and non-Vedic (worldly) wisdom; and these were accessible to all.
                                                                              In fact, the story goes that the eighteen Mahāpurāṇas were first narrated by a sūta (a lower caste; an offspring born to a brāhmaṇa woman from akṣatriya man) in Naimiṣāraṇya with all the great sages in audience.
                                                                              Another example can be seen in the practice of the sixteen saṃskāras (religious sacraments). Many of the saṃskāras apply to people from allvarṇas – the only difference being that for the śūdras, the mantras used were taken from the Purāṇas and the Āgamas, while for the others, Veda mantras were used.
                                                                              If the aim of the society was to keep away the śūdras, why did they go through the exercise of having equivalent verses from the Purāṇas for their saṃskāras? Even the highly venerated Gāyatrī mantra had apaurāṇika version (yo devaḥ savitāsmākaṃ dhiyo dharmādi gocharaḥ |prerayet tasya yadbhargaḥ tat vareṇyam upāsmahe ||) so that the people who did not have access to the Vedic Gāyatrī mantra could at least benefit from the wisdom.
                                                                              The Vedas were kept away not only from śūdras and women but also frombrāhmaṇas who had deviated from the righteous path (they were dubbed asbrahmabandhus, ‘merely related to brāhmaṇas,’ a derogatory term to refer to the patitas, ‘those who have fallen from grace’). In fact, the growth of the Purāṇas and Āgamas seem to have been especially for the sake ofśūdras, women, and fallen brāhmaṇas.
                                                                              Further, it is important to note that everyone was eligible to learn reading and writing. The knowledge of Sanskrit was available to all.So also were works of literature and all the secular śāstras.
                                                                              We have many great poets who were śūdras, women, prostitutes, etc. – for example, the poet Bhartṛmeṇṭha was a mahout, Dhāvaka was a washerman, while poetesses Tirumalāmba and Madhuravāṇi were courtesans.
                                                                              Many mahāpaṇḍitas (great scholars) are not brāhmaṇas – the kāyasthas, the reḍḍis, the kammas, the nāyars, and even Jains and Buddhists – and have written extensively in Sanskrit on a variety of subjects apart from literary compositions.
                                                                              For example, we have a living tradition of the non-brāhmaṇa communities from Kerala (including śūdras) who have contributed much to vyākaraṇa(grammar), āyurveda (health and well-being), jyautiṣa (astrology),nāṭyaśāstra (dance, drama, and music) and kāvyamīmāmsā (poetics) – not only by writing authoritative works in chaste Sanskrit but also by practical work in those fields.
                                                                              imagesSimilarly the kāyasthas of Bengal were masters of several areas of study although they did not traditionally have access to Vedic learning. Uriliṅga Peddi, a lower caste poet from the vīraśaiva community extensively quotes Vedas and Upaniṣads in his vacanas (free verse). Nārāyaṇa Guru, a great saint from the ezhava community, composed many works in Sanskrit.
                                                                              We also know from Kauṭilya’s writings that in the Mauryan era, even courtesans and servant maids were well-educated. Also, we know that many brāhmaṇas who were well-versed in the Vedas were either illiterate or semi-literate (for example, in Act 1 of Viśākhadatta’s Mudrārākṣasa, Kauṭilya gets a kāyastha to write the letter because he feels that abrāhmaṇa’s handwriting is always illegible).
                                                                              When we look at all these examples, we begin to question the meaning of the word ‘education’ in the ancient context. What we consider today as a hallmark of good education was different in those days.
                                                                              Also, we know that in certain instances merely having access to knowledge is not sufficient and a specific protocol has to be followed. Today, anyone can gain access to information about medicine or law and become extremely well-versed in either field. However, to practice medicine or law requires us to follow a certain protocol. Similarly, in the study of the Vedas, while birth was a cut-off point, there was no escaping protocol.

                                                                              Untouchability

                                                                              In the Vedas, we don’t find any reference to untouchability. Some groups of people who were later labelled antyajas (‘last born,’ ‘untouchables,’ ‘lower birth’) appear in the Vedas, like tanners, barbers, washerwomen, etc. but there is no mention of untouchability.
                                                                              There is one verse in the whole of the Vedic canon that might be taken to be a reference to untouchability – Chāndogya Upaniṣad 5.10.7 which says that those people whose conduct has been good on earth will attain a higher birth, like that of a brāhmaṇakṣatriya, or a vaiśya, but those whose conduct has been evil will attain a lower birth like that of a dog, a boar, or acāṇḍāla (in specific, refers to a person whose father is a śūdra and mother is a brāhmaṇa; in general, refers to lower caste or untouchable).
                                                                              chandalŚatapatha Brāhmaṇa 12.4.1.4 says that dogs, boars, and rams are the uncleanest of all animals but Manusmṛti 3.270 says that the pitṝs (ancestors) are delighted when boar meat is offered duringśrāddha (annual ritual in memory of ancestors). So it is unclear why cāṇḍālas have been equated with these two animals; it is also unclear if the word ‘cāṇḍāla’ is used as a generic term for an untouchable or refers specifically to an offspring of a śūdra man and abrāhmaṇa woman.
                                                                              Manusmṛti 10.4 (and Mahābhārata / Anuśāsana parva 47.18) clearly states that there are only four varṇas and there is no fifth varṇa. We also know from Manu that children of mixed parentage are pretty much considered equal to śūdras (Manusmṛti 10.41).
                                                                              However, in some of the other smṛti texts, we find references to a fifth group of people who are below the four varṇas. Gradually, there seems to have been a divide between the śūdras and groups such as cāṇḍālas. The idea of untouchability went to its extreme when some groups of people were segregated as untouchables simply by birth. But this was not the case earlier. Untouchability arose due to a number of reasons:
                                                                              1. People became outcastes or untouchables if they committed a grave sin (see Manusmṛti 9.235-39) but if they performed the appropriate prāyaścitta(atonement, penitence) they were restored to their former place in society.
                                                                              2. People who followed certain professions that were seen as unclean (both physically and morally) became untouchables. People who came in physical contact with such untouchables also became temporarily untouchable.
                                                                              3. People who belonged to a different sect, or who lived in a foreign land were considered untouchables.
                                                                              4. People became untouchable under specific conditions, for a short duration of time. For instance, a person who touches a woman during her monthly period, or a person who touches a woman during the first ten days after delivery of a child, or a person who touches one who is in the mourning period, or a person who carries a corpse to the cemetery. This kind of untouchability was said to be removed by bathing.
                                                                              Basically, there was a premium on cleanliness of body and mind. Anything that went against that was considered unholy and thus liable to be kept away from the mainstream.
                                                                              These restrictions seem to be mostly due to religious and hygiene factors rather than any ill-will or racial malice. If we look at the injunctions with respect to untouchability, this point will be clearly illustrated.
                                                                              For example, a person should not come in physical contact with a woman during her monthly periods. That woman might be one’s mother or wife or daughter. Similarly, one should not come in contact with a person who is mourning the death of a relative – this typically lasts for thirteen days. Therefore, it is often not a matter of superiority as it is of hygiene and religious beliefs.

                                                                              Varṇa and Industrialization

                                                                              Before industrialization, the world was localized and slow-moving. Only a handful of people had the opportunity to travel outside their village, let alone the kingdom. And even for those, the speed of travel was determined by the speed of their horse (or their bullock cart, or their legs). For a message to be sent from one part of the kingdom to another, it took time. News travelled slowly.
                                                                              factoryTo be constantly aware of what was happening in another part of the kingdom or the continent was unheard of. People were confined to their communities and villages. So they interacted with a small set of people who they were intimately familiar with.
                                                                              Every village had to have people who fulfilled different roles – they needed farmers, ironsmiths, carpenters, priests, accountants, cobblers, servants, weavers, potters, and so forth. Each of them did their task and was part of the community. In such a setting, it is not easy to tyrannize any group because if they refused to carry out their task, the whole village would suffer. Mutual respect was not a courtesy but an important ingredient for survival.
                                                                              With the advent of industrialization, communication became faster; travel became more convenient and quicker. The world opened out and there were more possibilities for individuals. No longer had they to stick on to their family business – jobs became centralized. Added to this, in India, we had colonial rule. This further complicated the situation and brought about changes in the social structure.
                                                                              In today’s world varṇa has little relevance. The society has undergone such massive transformations in the past century that the traditional notion ofvarṇa is meaningless. Apart from a sense of belonging and community along with a certain set of practices peculiar to each varṇa, there is little to salvage from this age-old societal model of India. Needless to say, it will be replaced by a different kind of social stratification that is relevant for this day and age.
                                                                              Some of the orthodox Hindus who might be shocked at such a suggestion must remember that our traditional law texts are not monolithic constructions. The texts were significant at a certain time in history and in a certain place. They are not eternal. They are bound to undergo redrafting and amendments.
                                                                              Today we don’t refer to any of the ancient texts of law but instead use the Constitution of India, which is applicable to our country and to this time period. And when the need arises, we will make the necessary amendments or changes to it.
                                                                              The Gautama Dharmasūtra 1.8.24-26 says that people may follow all sorts of rituals and sacraments but if they don’t have the eight qualities of the self (ātmaguṇas) they will fail to attain the highest truth. On the other hand, even if people don’t follow ritual and sacraments but are endowed with the ātmaguṇas, they will attain the highest level.
                                                                              The eight qualities of the self that Gautama speaks about are: “Compassion to all beings, forbearance, freedom from envy, cleanliness, freedom from over-exertion, auspiciousness, freedom from misery, and freedom from greed.”
                                                                              These qualities are above all other distinctions of caste, class, or family.

                                                                              Conclusion

                                                                              When we look back at the ancient world, we find practices that today we consider ridiculous or abhorrent. However, at a different time, these were the norms. What is remarkable about our ancient thinkers is that they were pragmatic about accepting certain ills in society and made provisions for humane management of the discrepancies that are part of any social system.
                                                                              Of course, many aspects of the ancient world are irrelevant today while many aspects of the modern world were impossible in earlier periods. We should not lose sight of the overall social, cultural, economic, intellectual milieu of the period of time and geographical location when we pass judgments.
                                                                              Today, with urban migration, people seem to be getting alienated from culture, and individualism is the new credo. For example, while the first generation of migrants preferred to live in ghettos, holding on to the feelings of nationality or community, the subsequent generations strive towards dissolving differences and merging with the mainstream.
                                                                              Education and economic stability further reduces social disparity. One of the positive outcomes of this is the fading away of social distinctions. However, the flipside is the rise of new kind of distinction based on economic strength and increase in disparity between rich and poor.
                                                                              When we look at youngsters in the second or third generation of people who have come out of social discrimination and oppression, the biggest challenges they face are no longer related to social disparity. They face problems that are common to all of the upwardly mobile youth – problems of drugs, alcoholism, discrimination based on economic strength, abuse of technology, etc. This brings us to the fundamental human condition – corruption can seep in anytime, anywhere, and in any manner.
                                                                              Arjuna raises a beautiful question in the Gītā, “What is that powerful force which compels a man to sin though he doesn’t want to be sinful?” (BG 3.36) Kṛṣṇa’s response is that Desire compels people to commit sinful acts. Andtherefore, it is essential for us to look at this topic with utmost intellectual honesty, keeping our petty biases asideWe have neither to whitewash the evils nor ignore the good.
                                                                              In India today, more than at any other time, varṇa is used as a perverse tool for political gains. Instead of larger affirmative action, there seems to be a temporary pandering to the demands of a specific group for the sake of garnering votes. Also, with the growth of individualism, there seems to be a growing identity crisis among certain sections of people which naturally leads to a greater bond with family, varṇa, religion, etc.
                                                                              The society has to therefore promote oneness between the different groups and aim to transcend distinctions instead of rigorously keeping alive the differences.
                                                                              Of course, the world abounds in duality and we can never avoid discrimination. Also, differences add to the richness of diversity. But as a society we should ensure that this doesn’t lead to disparity and exploitation. In the four holy cities of Haridwar, Prayag (both on the banks of river Ganga), Ujjaini (on the banks of river Kshipra), and Nasik (on the banks of river Godavari), the kumbh mela is celebrated once every twelve years.
                                                                              In these festivals, apart from the millions of common people who participate, we also see about seventy-five different groups of sannyāsis who come together for the celebration. Among these ascetics, some are believers in murti puja, some are believers in a formless deity; some have deified their spiritual masters, some believe fire to be the ultimate deity, while some others are absolute non-believers who even reject the Vedas. Some of them eat only what they have cooked while others have absolutely no restrictions on food. Some of them are opposed to pilgrimage while for others it is obligatory. Some of them are nationalists, some are not. Some care about social classification and tradition, while others are opposed to it.
                                                                              They often argue and fight about which group has the honour to bathe first in the river. But such friction is normal. It is not pushed aside but rather sorted out in an amicable manner by means of debate and discussion (not by violence or killing.) This is a wonderful symbol of the diversity and vibrancy in the Hindu tradition. We must try to bring such oneness in variety even in our day-to-day lives.
                                                                              In spite of all their differences, these sannyāsis come together and celebrate. The holy river unites them all. That ever-flowing river issanātana dharma.
                                                                              Co-authored by Hari Ravikumar

                                                                              References:

                                                                              • Dolgin, Elie. Indian ancestry revealed. http://www.nature.com/news/2009/090922/full/news.2009.935.html
                                                                              • Kane, Pandurang Vaman. History of Dharmaśātra. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research
                                                                              • Institute, 1941. Vol. II, Part I. pp. 19-179 (Chapter II. Varṇa, Chapter III. The
                                                                              • Duties, Disabilities and Privileges of the Varṇas, and Chapter IV. Untouchability)
                                                                              • Maheshwaranandagiri, Swami. Cāturvarṇya-Bhārata-Samīkṣā.
                                                                              • Haridwar: Kaivalyananda Saraswati, 1963
                                                                              • Sreekrishna, Koti and Ravikumar, Hari. The New Bhagavad-Gita.
                                                                              • Mason: W.I.S.E. Words Inc., 2011
                                                                              • Ṛgvedasaṃhitā. Vols. 1-36. Ed. Rao, H. P. Venkata. Mysore: Sri Jayachamarajendra
                                                                              • Vedaratnamala, 1948-62
                                                                              • The Constitution of India. http://indiankanoon.org/doc/237570/
                                                                              Dr. Ganesh is a Shatavadhani, a multi-faceted scholar, linguist, and poet and polyglot and author of numerous books on philosophy, Hinduism, art, music, dance, and culture.
                                                                              • Avatar
                                                                                see this is how we loose control over our own narrative...
                                                                                  • Avatar
                                                                                    Excellent ! Excellent ! I am delighted to read this ! Thank you so much sir!
                                                                                      • Avatar
                                                                                        Namaste,
                                                                                        Thank you very much for this enlightening article! I had written on similar lines on my blog many months ago https://throneoftruth.wordpres...
                                                                                        Nevertheless this one is more detailed :) ! 
                                                                                        Thanks for sharing!
                                                                                          • Avatar
                                                                                            Scholarly article. The times are really more brighter and opportunities are unbound these days. All these caste-religion stuff is being kept alive artificially in public, only by the corrupt power mongering political forces. True, that there are some flip sides of this modern era where one can compete freely and use all sorts of intellectual powers or ulterior ways(as political system often does) to amass wealth and create socio-economical divides in the society. This division is growing rapidly and is in turn fostering discrimination - for instance in right to quality education, healthcare, security, etc. As authors rightly remind us towards the end of this article, if humans do everything but fall short of the said qualities, the same problems will persist forever and there is no cure for it.
                                                                                              • Avatar
                                                                                                Thank you. Its high time We Indians discuss this. I have always felt that a vocation based segregation of society is inevitable; if mankind is to survive. Ofcourse without imposition.
                                                                                                I had a few questions:
                                                                                                1. To what extent was Sanskrit used colloquially in classical period?
                                                                                                2. Was there any formal education set-up for general public; where a basic level of skills could be attained, or was it mostly home schooled? What about the under-performing population?
                                                                                                3. Does Jati have any relation with biology (genes)? And are there any indications about how did it become a mainstream classification method without references in texts ? Do regional languages have a contribution towards this?
                                                                                                • Avatar
                                                                                                  Dr. Tribhuvan Singh - JNU Roundtable on Decolonizing the Academy & Debating breaking India forces

                                                                                                Russia deploys Air defense system in Syria

                                                                                                $
                                                                                                0
                                                                                                0

                                                                                                Putin responds to Turkey’s downing of Russian jet by sending air-defense missiles to Syria

                                                                                                The Associated PressRussian President Vladimir Putin meets the press in Nizhny Tagil in the Ural mountains, Russia, on Wednesday, Nov. 25, 2015. Putin on Wednesday ordered long-range air defense missile systems to be deployed at a Russian air base in Syria following the downing of a Russian warplane by Turkey. (Alexei Nikolsky/Sputnik, Kremlin Pool Photo via AP) 
                                                                                                By VLADIMIR ISACHENKOV, Associated Press
                                                                                                President Vladimir Putin on Wednesday ordered state-of-the art air defense missile systems to be deployed at a Russian air base in Syria following the downing of one of its warplanes by Turkey, a move that raised the threat of a military confrontation between the NATO member and Moscow.
                                                                                                The S-400 missile systems will be sent to the Hemeimeem air base in Syria’s coastal province of Latakia, about 50 kilometers (30 miles) south of the border with Turkey. The systems have a range up to 400 kilometers (250 miles) and are capable of targeting Turkish jets with deadly precision. If Russia shot down a Turkish plane, Turkey could proclaim itself under attack and call for military assistance from its NATO allies.
                                                                                                Turkey shot down a Russian Su-24 bomber on Tuesday, saying it crossed into its airspace from Syria despite repeated warnings. One of its two pilots was killed by militants after bailing out, while his crewmate was rescued by Syrian army commandos and delivered in good condition to the Russian base early Wednesday.
                                                                                                Putin said the Russian plane remained in Syria’s skies when it was shot down. He described Turkey’s action as a “crime” and a “stab in the back,” warning of serious consequences.
                                                                                                He said a warning from the Russian Foreign Ministry for Russians not to visit Turkey was needed “because we can’t exclude some other incidents following what happened yesterday and our citizens in Turkey could be in significant danger.”
                                                                                                Speaking in televised comments from the base, the surviving navigator of the downed plane, Capt. Konstantin Murakhtin denied that their jet has veered into Turkey’s airspace “even for a single second.” He also rejected the Turkey’s claim that it has issued repeated warnings to the Russian crew before shooting down the plane.
                                                                                                “There have been no warnings whatsoever,” said Murakhtin, adding that he wants to keep flying missions from the base “to pay them back for my commander.”
                                                                                                On Wednesday, the Russian leader ordered the military to deploy the S-400s to Hemeimeem and take other measures that “should be sufficient to ensure flight safety.”
                                                                                                Defense Minister Sergei Shoigu said Wednesday that the Russian missile cruiser Moskva already has moved closer to shore to protect the Russian aircraft flying missions near Syria’s border with Turkey with its long-range Fort air defense system.
                                                                                                “It will be ready to destroy any aerial target posing a potential danger to our aircraft,” Shoigu said at a meeting with military officials.
                                                                                                He also said that from now on all Russian bombers will be escorted by fighters on their combat missions in Syria. He said that his ministry has severed all contacts with the Turkish military.
                                                                                                Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov, who canceled his planned trip to Turkey after the incident, described the shooting down of the Russian plane as a “planned provocation.”
                                                                                                He said the Turkish action came after Russian planes successfully targeted oil infrastructure used by the Islamic State group, alleging that Turkey benefited from the oil trade.
                                                                                                Lavrov also said that Turkish territory was used by “terrorists” to prepare attacks in other countries, but offered no details. He said that Russia “has no intention to go to war with Turkey,” but added that Moscow will re-consider its ties with Ankara.
                                                                                                Some leading Russian tourist agencies already have suspended the sales of tour packages to Turkey. Nearly 4.5 million Russians visited Turkey last year, second only to German tourists.
                                                                                                Some Russian lawmakers suggested that Moscow should crack down on Turkish companies in Russia, but Lavrov said that “we don’t want to artificially create problems for Turkish producers and exporters, who aren’t responsible for what has happened.” Still, he added that “we can’t but react to what has happened.”
                                                                                                Russia was the biggest source of Turkish imports last year, worth $25 billion, which mostly accounted for Russian gas supplies.
                                                                                                Most Turkish exports to Russia are textiles and food. Although Turkish food exports have not been covered by the Russian food embargo, they fell by 40 percent in January-September this year compared to a year ago.
                                                                                                The Turkish Foreign Ministry said in a written statement that Foreign Minister Mevlut Cavusoglu and Lavrov agreed to a meeting "in the coming days," during a telephone conversation Wednesday, but Lavrov said he has no such plans.
                                                                                                Turkey informed the United Nations that two Russian planes disregarded warnings and violated Turkish airspace "to a depth of 1.36 miles and 1.15 miles in length for 17 seconds."
                                                                                                Lavrov shrugged off the Turkish argument that it had no choice but to shoot down the plane, pointing at the 2012 downing of a Turkish warplane by Syria in its airspace. He said Ankara argued in that case that a brief incursion wasn’t reason to shoot down its jet. He also pointed at routine violations of Greece’s airspace by Turkish combat planes.
                                                                                                Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdogan said Wednesday that his country doesn’t wish to escalate tensions with Russia.
                                                                                                Speaking at an Organization of Islamic Cooperation economy meeting in Istanbul, Erdogan said that Turkey favors “peace, dialogue and diplomacy.” He defended his country’s move to shoot down the plane saying: “No one should expect Turkey to stay silent to border violations or the violation of its rights."
                                                                                                Turkish Prime Minister Ahmet Davutoglu also sought to ease tensions, calling Russia Turkey's "friend and neighbor" and insisting relations cannot be "sacrificed to accidents of communication."
                                                                                                In a sign of the tensions, protesters in Moscow hurled eggs and stones at the Turkish Embassy, breaking windows in the compound. Police cleared the area and made some arrests shortly after the protest began.
                                                                                                Davutoglu told his party's lawmakers on Wednesday that Turkey didn't know the nationality of the plane that was brought down on Tuesday until Moscow announced it was Russian.
                                                                                                He said Russia was warned on several occasions that Turkey would take action in case its border is violated, in line with its military rules of engagement.
                                                                                                Davutoglu also said Russia is an "important partner and tops the list of countries with which we have shown great sensitivity in building ties."
                                                                                                The Turkish prime minister, however, criticized Russian and Syrian operations in Syria's Turkmen region, saying there is "not one single" presence of the Islamic State group there. Davutoglu demanded that operations there stop immediately.
                                                                                                ___
                                                                                                Associated Press writers Nataliya Vasilyeva in Moscow, Suzan Fraser in Ankara and Zeina Karam in Beirut contributed to this report.

                                                                                                Tracing Roots of Bhāratam Janam from Indus Script hieroglyph-multiplexes

                                                                                                $
                                                                                                0
                                                                                                0
                                                                                                Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/pyow8wv
                                                                                                Tracing Roots of Bhāratam Janam from Indus Script hieroglyph-multiplexes as hypertext deciphered metalwork catalogues
                                                                                                Tracing the language roots of Bhāratam Janam on the banks of River Sarasvati system speaking a form of Proto-Prakritam a metalwork lexis emerges. This is traceable in many languages of Indian sprachbund. A unique writing system was based on Proto-Prakritam. This was called Meluhha in cuneiform texts and mlecchita vikalpa (i.e. alternative representation of mleccha) in Vatsyayana’s treatise on Vidyasamuddesa (ca 6th century BCE). The principal life-activity of artisan guilds of Bhāratam Janam was metalwork creating metalcastings, experimenting with creation of various forms of ores, metals, alloys, smelters, furnaces, braziers and other tools and making metal implements. The result was a veritable revolution transiting from chalcolithic phase to metals age in urban settings. This legacy finds expression in the famed, non-rusting Delhi iron pillar which was originally from Vidisha (Besanagara, Sanchi). Archaeologically-attested presence of Bhāratam Janam dates from ca. 8th millennium BCE. The use of a writing system dates from ca. 4th millennium BCE (HARP). Rigveda. In RV 3.53.12, Rishi Visvamitra states that this mantra (brahma) shall protect the people: visvamitrasya rakshati brahmedam Bhāratam Janam. The word Bharata in the expression is derived from the metalwork lexis of Prakritam: bharata ‘bhārata ‘a factitious alloy of copper, pewter, tin’; baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin)’. Thus, the expression Bhāratam Janam can be deciphered as ‘metalcaster folk’, thus firmly establishing the identity of the people of India, that is Bharat and the spoken form of their language ca. 3500 BCE.

                                                                                                Decipherment of Indus Script Corpora based on an Indo-European language may lead to redefining the Proto-Indo-European studies. Baudhāyana-Śrautasūtra provides indications of movements of Bhāratam Janam out of Sarasvati river valley eastwards towards Kashi and westwards towards Sumer/Mesopotamia.
                                                                                                Read on...Mirror: http://tinyurl.com/pyow8wv



                                                                                                Google celebrates Verghese Kurien's 94th birth anniversary showing him as a milkman of India. Yadava !!

                                                                                                $
                                                                                                0
                                                                                                0

                                                                                                Google celebrates India’s milkman’s birth anniversary


                                                                                                Honouring ‘Father of white revolution’ Verghese Kurien, Google on Thursday made a doodle of him on his 94th birth anniversary.
                                                                                                Also known as the “Milkman of India”, Kurien made India the world’s largest milk producer, an upliftment from being a milk-deficient country.
                                                                                                CELEBRATING HIS 94TH BIRTH ANNIVERSARY, GOOGLE SHOWED KURIEN ON ITS HOMEPAGE WITH A CAN OF MILK IN HIS HAND.
                                                                                                He was appointed as founder-chairman of National Dairy Development Board (NDDB) in 1965 by the then prime minister Lal Bahadur Shastri.
                                                                                                Notes: 
                                                                                                1. IANS

                                                                                                Congress will not compromise on three key issues in GST bill, say Sonia, Rahul

                                                                                                $
                                                                                                0
                                                                                                0

                                                                                                Congress will not compromise on three key issues in GST bill, say Sonia, Rahul

                                                                                                GST State finance ministers

                                                                                                A labourer pushes a handcart loaded with sacks containing tea packets, towards a supply truck in Kolkata.[Representation Image]REUTERS/Rupak De Chowdhuri
                                                                                                The Congress party has clarified that three issues on the Goods and Services Tax (GST) Bill are non-negotiable.
                                                                                                Congress President Sonia Gandhi and Vice President Rahul Gandhi on Thursday told NDTV that for their party, "three issues" were non-negotiable.
                                                                                                The two leaders also denied Finance Minister Arun Jaitley's assertion that he had spoken to every Congress leader on the GST issue. They claimed the Finance Minister called on them separately to hand each one an invitation to the forthcoming wedding of his daughter, NDTV added.
                                                                                                The three issues the Congress leaders listed were: the 1% tax for manufacturers, the constitutional cap of 18 percent for GST rate, and an independent dispute resolution mechanism, NDTV elaborated in its report.
                                                                                                "Unless the government responds on this we will not compromise," they said.
                                                                                                Finance Minister Arun Jaitleyon Wednesday evening had claimed that the GST bill would be passed during the winter session of Parliament because, in his view, a consensus was being built on the issue and he expected to get the requisite numbers to pass the bill. In that vein, he had also claimed that he had spoken to 'every Congress leader'.
                                                                                                NDTV said that Rahul Gandhi had, in response to questions about his party blocking the reform, said: "Do we want the GST? Are we ready to compromise on GST? Are we ready to talk on GST? Absolutely. Are we going to accept just being thrown aside, no."
                                                                                                The government needs the Congress' support to push the bill through the Rajya Sabha or Upper House, where it is in a minority. It wants to implement GST by April 2016, but the deadline may be missed if Parliament does not pass the bill in the winter session.
                                                                                                Viewing all 11035 articles
                                                                                                Browse latest View live


                                                                                                <script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>